have_v here_o render_v friendship_n yet_o the_o word_n primary_o and_o proper_o signify_v that_o which_o the_o latin_n call_v comitas_fw-la that_o be_v complaisance_n courteousness_n civility_n affability_n as_o for_o this_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o have_v translate_v a_o ransom_n we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n chap._n 4._o v._n 13._o this_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o alexandrian_n in_o their_o salutation_n when_o they_o met-togeth_a and_o promise_v their_o sincere_a love_n willingness_n and_o diligence_n in_o serve_v one_o another_o they_o use_v to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o else_o we_o may_v take_v the_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o if_o the_o heathen_n shall_v call_v the_o christian_n the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o offscouring_a the_o filth_n the_o very_a faeceâ—_fw-la populi_fw-la and_o the_o purgamâ—nâ—a_fw-la seculi_fw-la which_o interpretation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v here_o vales._n vales._n christoph._n in_o his_o latin_a version_n render_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d decenter_n ornantes_fw-la dress_v they_o up_o neat_o but_o he_o mistake_v for_o dionysius_n speak_v of_o their_o dress_n afterward_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deck_v they_o in_o their_o best_a clothes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o we_o therefore_o render_v componentes_fw-la that_o be_v bury_v they_o and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o profane_a as_o well_o as_o in_o sacred_a author_n compostus_fw-la prosepulto_fw-la in_o virgil_n and_o horace_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o render_n linteo_fw-la funebri_fw-la involventes_fw-la shroud_a they_o in_o a_o wind_a sheet_n but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o bury_n in_o those_o day_n for_o the_o heathen_n use_v to_o dress_v the_o dead_a in_o their_o best_a clothes_n and_o so_o inter_v they_o and_o the_o christian_n use_v in_o like_a manner_n so_o to_o dress_v the_o saint_n corpse_n see_v chap._n 16._o of_o this_o seven_o book_n concern_v asturius_n vales._n vales._n though_o we_o find_v here_o bare_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o therefore_o yet_o we_o must_v understand_v macrianus_n for_o by_o his_o treachery_n it_o be_v that_o valerian_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o persian_n other_o historian_n assert_v that_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o his_o own_o captain_n so_o aurel._n vict._n syncel_n and_o other_o these_o word_n of_o dionysius_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o those_o in_o chap._n 10._o of_o this_o book_n for_o they_o be_v fragment_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o hermammon_n we_o also_o find_v a_o piece_n of_o it_o in_o chap._n 1._o of_o this_o seven_o book_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v macrianus_n and_o his_o two_o son_n see_v chap._n 1._o of_o this_o book_n at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o chapter_n chapter_n esai_n 42._o 9_o 9_o dionysius_n here_o speak_v of_o macrianus_n empire_n because_o he_o be_v own_v and_o receive_v as_o emperor_n by_o egypt_n and_o the_o eastern_a province_n which_o his_o coin_n declare_v for_o on_o the_o fore-side_n there_o be_v this_o inscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o on_o the_o reverse_a this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n that_o be_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v literal_o understand_v understand_v we_o have_v here_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o this_o book_n concern_v the_o promise_n be_v write_v in_o answer_n to_o nepos_n i_o wonder_v that_o hieronymus_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o the_o eighteen_o book_n of_o his_o comment_n upon_o esaias_n shall_v affirm_v that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v against_o irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n indeed_o irenaeus_n be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o reign_v on_o the_o earth_n a_o 1000_o year_n which_o opinion_n be_v ground_v on_o papias_n authority_n as_o hieronymus_n himself_o affirm_v and_o also_o our_o author_n eusebius_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o book_n but_o as_o well_o from_o this_o place_n as_o also_o from_o hieronymus_n himself_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr script_n ecclesiastic_a we_o may_v gather_v that_o this_o book_n be_v not_o write_v against_o irenaeus_n but_o against_o nepos_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v here_o translate_v the_o composition_n of_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o use_v to_o compose_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n in_o honour_n of_o christ_n as_o eusebius_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o book_n atte_v we_o also_o find_v mention_n of_o these_o hymn_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n against_o paul_n of_o samosata_n and_o in_o thâ—_n last_o canon_n but_o one_o of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n where_o there_o be_v a_o express_a prohibition_n that_o no_o psalm_n which_o in_o greek_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v compose_v by_o private_a or_o ignorant_a person_n shall_v be_v sing_v in_o church_n vales._n vales._n pliny_n in_o his_o 28_o book_n chap._n 2._o ask_v why_o we_o affirm_v when_o we_o mention_v any_o dead_a person_n that_o we_o will_v not_o vex_v or_o disturb_v their_o memory_n vales._n vales._n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o to_o promise_v a_o great_a while_n before_o any_o performance_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o mystety_n of_o the_o grecian_n who_o promise_v strange_a and_o great_a thing_n to_o they_o who_o be_v initate_v and_o torment_v they_o with_o a_o long_a expectation_n that_o by_o keep_v their_o thought_n thus_o in_o suspense_n they_o may_v beget_v in_o they_o a_o opinion_n and_o a_o fear_n and_o reverence_n vales._n vales._n the_o true_a read_n of_o this_o place_n in_o the_o greek_a we_o owe_v to_o the_o maz._n m._n s._n according_a to_o which_o read_v we_o have_v here_o translate_v it_o vales._n vales._n this_o province_n be_v so_o call_v from_o arsinoe_n who_o be_v queen_n of_o it_o before_o it_o be_v a_o roman_a province_n vales._n vales._n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o term_n in_o the_o original_n i_o have_v render_v it_o docilitatem_fw-la aptness_n to_o be_v teach_v for_o auditor_n be_v proper_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o apprehend_v the_o sense_n of_o word_n vales._n vales._n the_o greek_a phrase_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o valesius_fw-la render_v ad_fw-la ea_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la instituta_fw-la erat_fw-la disputatio_fw-la eniti_fw-la and_o we_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n or_o the_o present_a question_n question_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v true_o translate_v thus_o expansis_fw-la cordibus_fw-la &_o patefactis_fw-la with_o heart_n unfold_v and_o as_o it_o be_v spread_v abroad_o but_o some_o translate_v it_o puris_fw-la &_o simplicibus_fw-la cordibus_fw-la with_o pure_a and_o single_a heart_n which_o sense_n though_o the_o word_n may_v bear_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o good_a in_o this_o place_n as_o the_o other_o version_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o put_v in_o this_o place_n for_o dispensation_n but_o for_o the_o same_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n a_o union_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o so_o dionysius_n use_v the_o word_n a_o little_a before_o s_o t_o paul_n also_o in_o his_o epist._n to_o the_o colossian_n chap._n 2._o v._n 2._o &_o 19_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o sense_n vales._n vales._n see_v b._n 3._o chap._n 28._o pag._n 44._o note_v c._n &_o d._n d._n revelat._n c._n 22._o v._n 7_o 8._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o term_n proper_a to_o the_o rhetorician_n as_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o same_o import_n with_o dispositio_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o suidas_n be_v the_o same_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o dispose_v or_o handle_v or_o we_o may_v render_v it_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o writing_n for_o first_o he_o prove_v the_o revelation_n not_o to_o be_v john_n the_o apostle_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o genius_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o writer_n then_o by_o the_o stile_n and_o mode_n of_o writing_n that_o be_v by_o the_o phrase_n and_o the_o sentence_n vales._n vales._n revelat._n c._n 1._o v._n 1_o 2._o 2._o vers._n 4._o 4._o 1_o john_n c._n 1._o v._n 1._o 1._o matth._n c._n 16._o v._n 17._o 17._o revalat_n c._n 1._o v._n 9_o 9_o revelat._n c._n 22._o v._n 7_o 8._o 8._o we_o ought_v to_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o this_o passage_n concern_v
may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o aurelianus_n reign_n but_o i_o can_v assent_v to_o baronius_n who_o say_v this_o synod_n be_v call_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o aurelianus_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o pag._n 228._o utter_o destroy_v this_o opinion_n of_o barorius_n for_o it_o say_v that_o paul_n of_o samosata_n be_v excommunicate_v 160_o year_n before_o that_o time_n and_o if_o we_o reckon_v backward_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o year_n of_o claudius_n and_o paternus_n consulship_n that_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 270._o be_v the_o 160_o year_n backward_o from_o the_o time_n that_o book_n be_v write_v which_o be_v theodosius_n 13_o the_o and_o valentinianus_n 3_o d_o be_v consul_n moreover_o if_o baronius_n reckon_v these_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o 2_o d_o year_n of_o aurelianus_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n make_v dionysius_n to_o continue_v bishop_n of_o rome_n till_o that_o year_n but_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lib._n pontifical_a far_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o aurelianus_n his_o reign_n there_o be_v a_o war_n wage_v against_o zenobia_n when_o antioch_n and_o other_o city_n be_v take_v so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n that_o year_n there_o vales._n vales._n leontius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o nestorius_n have_v a_o fragment_n of_o this_o disputation_n in_o theodoret_n this_o malchion_n be_v call_v malachion_n but_o false_o this_o man_n gain_v such_o honour_n in_o this_o confutation_n of_o paul_n that_o he_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v cannonize_v in_o the_o greek_a menology_n at_o the_o 28_o day_n of_o october_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o maz._n fuk._n med._n and_o sau._n m._n ss_z it_o be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lianus_fw-la but_o in_o some_o print_a edition_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d amilianus_fw-la also_o rifinus_fw-la and_o niceph._n call_v he_o aelianus_n athanasius_n say_v there_o be_v 70_o father_n in_o this_o synod_n who_o deve_v paul_n of_o samosata_n vales._n vales._n we_o ought_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o inscription_n of_o this_o epistle_n for_o we_o find_v here_o not_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n only_o but_o also_o of_o presbyters's_n and_o deacon_n and_o of_o the_o laity_n also_o the_o same_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o which_o cyprian_n be_v precedent_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n vales._n vales._n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o epistle_n of_o dionys._n alexand._n to_o paul_n of_o samosata_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o 11_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la be_v supposititious_a together_o with_o the_o 10_o proposition_n of_o paul_n and_o dionysius_n answer_n to_o they_o for_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n do_v here_o affirm_v that_o dionys._n do_v not_o write_v to_o paul_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o antioch_n in_o that_o epistle_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o dionysius_n we_o find_v that_o he_o write_v to_o paul_n twice_o but_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o answer_n be_v not_o at_o all_o like_o dionysius_n work_n so_o that_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v although_o baronius_n take_v that_o work_n to_o be_v true_a and_o genuine_a it_o be_v false_a and_o adulterate_a vales._n vales._n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v translate_v sine_fw-la ullâ_fw-la religionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la contumeliâ_fw-la and_o we_o have_v render_v they_o in_o english_z according_o but_o christoph._n scorn_v to_o follow_v that_o excellent_a version_n of_o rufinus_n which_o agree_v with_o we_o vales._n vales._n the_o father_n call_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o true_a rule_n see_v the_o four_o book_n of_o our_o author_n eusebius_n and_o chap._n 23._o where_o we_o find_v the_o same_o use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exact_o with_o this_o here_o vales._n vales._n extortion_n be_v twofold_a and_o be_v commit_v either_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o authority_n as_o when_o a_o soldier_n or_o magistrate_n demand_v any_o thing_n or_o else_o by_o deceit_n and_o cunning_a when_o under_o pretence_n of_o favour_v or_o succour_v and_o help_v a_o man_n we_o get_v something_o from_o he_o and_o this_o latter_a be_v that_o which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n here_o mean_a the_o greek_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o the_o latin_a word_n concussio_fw-la and_o concutere_fw-la do_v exact_o answer_v in_o which_o sense_n they_o be_v use_v among_o the_o old_a lawyer_n we_o also_o find_v the_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o john_n give_v this_o command_n to_o the_o soldier_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n chap._n 3._o 14._o and_o among_o the_o grecian_n the_o ancient_a use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o calumniari_fw-la so_o aristophanes_n and_o telâ—clides_n use_v the_o word_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o langus_n very_o well_o translate_v praemia_fw-la accipere_fw-la to_o take_v bribe_n saint_n to_o paul_n use_v that_o term_n colos._n 2._o 18._o vales._n vales._n although_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a and_o we_o have_v so_o translate_v it_o viz._n get_v money_n for_o do_v nothing_o make_v it_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o paul_n yet_o it_o shall_v rather_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o litigant_n or_o people_n in_o suit_n who_o give_v their_o money_n to_o paul_n for_o his_o help_n and_o favour_n in_o their_o cause_n and_o so_o lose_v it_o he_o never_o help_a they_o vales._n vales._n this_o be_v a_o scripture_n phrase_n take_v out_o of_o 1_o timothy_n chap._n 6._o v._n 6._o 6._o these_o ducenarii_fw-la be_v procuratour_n call_v ducenarii_fw-la because_o they_o be_v such_o receiver_n or_o collector_n of_o the_o revenue_n as_o have_v 200_o festerce_n pay_v they_o from_o the_o emperor_n as_o a_o yearly_a salary_n see_v dio_n lib._n 53._o p._n 506._o vales._n vales._n see_v book_n 5._o chap._n 1._o note_n c._n c._n the_o father_n do_v not_o here_o condemn_v paul_n because_o he_o have_v a_o throne_n for_o that_o be_v customary_a among_o bishop_n even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o chap._n 19_o book_n 7._o concern_v the_o throne_n of_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o for_o this_o they_o condemn_v he_o because_o he_o erect_v a_o tribunal_n for_o himself_o in_o the_o church_n and_o buil_v a_o high_a throne_n as_o rufinus_n well_o translate_v the_o place_n high_a than_o it_o be_v before_o bishop_n do_v sit_v high_o than_o the_o people_n but_o they_o have_v not_o a_o tribunal_n vales._n vales._n this_o secretum_fw-la be_v only_o proper_a to_o magistrate_n and_o the_o judices_fw-la majores_fw-la or_o judge_n of_o life_n and_o death_n it_o be_v the_o inner_a part_n of_o the_o court_n of_o judgement_n and_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o rail_n and_o curtain_n be_v draw_v about_o it_o in_o it_o the_o judge_n sit_v when_o they_o hear_v the_o trial_n of_o criminal_n see_v my_o note_n on_o amm._n marcell_n p._n 87._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o shake_v a_o linen_n cloth_n or_o handkerchief_n in_o token_n of_o applause_n as_o the_o spectator_n use_v to_o do_v in_o the_o theatre_n vopiscus_n say_v that_o aurelianus_n be_v the_o first_o who_o give_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d craria_fw-la in_o english_a handkerchief_n to_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n that_o concutiendo_fw-la by_o shake_v they_o they_o may_v signify_v their_o consent_n in_o election_n but_o aurelianus_n borrow_v this_o custom_n from_o the_o eastern_a people_n who_o long_o before_o his_o time_n use_v these_o oraria_fw-la after_o the_o same_o manner_n vales._n vales._n eusebius_n seem_v here_o to_o mean_v the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la which_o some_o term_n vicarios_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o vicarios_fw-la episcopos_fw-la i._n e._n deputy_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o vicar-bishop_n they_o here_o make_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o episcopi_fw-la civitatum_fw-la and_o episcopi_fw-la pagorum_fw-la and_o these_o latter_a the_o father_n here_o say_v sing_v or_o repeat_v these_o song_n or_o hymn_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o congregation_n see_v damasi_n epist._n concern_v these_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o gesta_fw-la or_o acta_fw-la public_a act_n such_o be_v common_o register_v but_o some_o false_o translate_v they_o commentary_n now_o the_o act_n of_o this_o synod_n of_o antioch_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o disputation_n of_o malchion_n against_o paul_n of_o samosata_n which_o be_v register_v by_o the_o notary_n vales._n vales._n
raise_v by_o arius_n and_o to_o those_o affair_n which_o precede_v the_o nicene-council_n if_o therefore_o we_o have_v a_o respect_n only_o to_o eusebius_n ten_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n we_o may_v say_v that_o socrates_n begin_v where_o eusebius_n end_v but_o if_o we_o also_o add_v his_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n as_o socrates_n here_o do_v then_o that_o will_v not_o be_v true_a vales._n vales._n vales._n in_o his_o latin_a translation_n begin_v this_o period_n not_o as_o musculus_fw-la and_o christoph_n do_v and_o we_o have_v follow_v his_o judgement_n as_o more_o agreeable_a with_o the_o continuation_n and_o connexion_n of_o the_o sense_n sense_n socrates_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o constantine_n and_o maxentius_n begin_v their_o reign_n in_o the_o same_o year_n that_o diocletian_a and_o maximianus_n herculius_n do_v resign_v the_o empire_n this_o also_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o alexandria_n and_o of_o other_o who_o attribute_v the_o year_n of_o constantius_n reign_n to_o constantine_n his_o son_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v report_v to_o have_v reign_v 32_o year_n when_o as_o real_o he_o reign_v but_o 30_o year_n and_o 10_o month_n vales._n vales._n socrates_n do_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o seven_o book_n where_o he_o conclude_v his_o history_n repeat_v this_o in_o which_o place_n he_o say_v that_o he_o begin_v his_o history_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o 271_o olympiad_n in_o which_o year_n constantine_n the_o great_a be_v proclaim_v emperor_n this_o olympiad_n do_v begin_v at_o the_o solstice_n of_o the_o cccv_o year_n be_v the_o year_n after_o the_o resignation_n of_o diocletian_a but_o constantius_n die_v not_o this_o year_n but_o in_o that_o follow_a when_o he_o be_v the_o six_o time_n consul_n with_o galerius_n augustus_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o fastis_fw-la idatii_n and_o therefore_o constantius_n death_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v on_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a cclxxi_o olympiad_n vales._n vales._n socrates_n be_v here_o in_o a_o error_n for_o maximianus_n herculius_n who_o be_v otherwise_o call_v maximian_n the_o elder_a be_v by_o constantin_n command_n slay_v in_o gallia_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 310._o but_o maximinus_n caesar_n be_v two_o year_n after_o conquer_v by_o licinius_n die_v at_o tarsus_n as_o aurelius_n victor_n relate_v and_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n and_o other_o author_n this_o be_v the_o common_a mistake_n of_o the_o greek_a historian_n they_o make_v a_o confusion_n betwixt_o maximianus_n and_o maximinus_n use_v they_o promiscuous_o vales._n vales._n although_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v galerius_n maximinus_n yet_o we_o must_v read_v maximianus_n the_o greek_n usual_o confound_v these_o two_o name_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o the_o word_n be_v maximianus_n surname_v galerius_n the_o sfort._n m._n s._n have_v it_o write_v maximinus_n vales._n vales._n this_o passage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maximianus_n galerius_n who_o be_v now_o the_o supreme_a person_n in_o the_o empire_n must_v be_v understand_v favourable_o for_o galerius_n be_v not_o real_o chief_a and_o sole_a arbitratour_n of_o all_o thing_n whenas_o there_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n two_o other_o augusti_n to_o wit_n constantine_n in_o the_o gallia_n and_o maxentius_n at_o rome_n but_o nevertheless_o he_o may_v be_v say_v summam_fw-la imperii_fw-la administrasse_fw-la because_o he_o be_v the_o seniour_n augustus_n and_o be_v respect_v by_o the_o junior_a augusti_n as_o a_o father_n vales._n vales._n constantine_n get_v this_o victory_n over_o maxentius_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 312._o when_o he_o and_o licinius_n be_v in_o their_o second_o consulate_v this_o be_v the_o six_o year_n of_o constantin_n reign_n for_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n on_o the_o 25_o the_o day_n of_o july_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 306._o but_o if_o we_o say_v that_o maxentius_n be_v conquer_v on_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o october_n in_o the_o year_n 312_o as_o onufrius_n reckon_v in_o his_o fasti_fw-la and_o sigonius_n in_o his_o second_o book_n concern_v the_o western_a empire_n then_o that_o which_o socrates_n here_o affirm_v may_v be_v true_a that_o constantine_n rout_v maxentius_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n but_o it_o seem_v something_o odd_a to_o i_o that_o maxentius_n shall_v in_o the_o panagyrick_n of_o nazarius_n be_v say_v to_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o six_o year_n just_o the_o day_n before_o he_o begin_v his_o seven_o maxentius_n begin_v his_o reign_n some_o day_n after_o constantine_n therefore_o if_o maxentius_n die_v on_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o october_n he_o must_v necessary_o begin_v his_o reign_n on_o the_o 7_o the_o and_o by_o this_o computation_n constantine_n come_v to_o the_o empire_n two_o month_n before_o maxentius_n which_o indeed_o do_v not_o seem_v probable_a to_o i_o but_o socrates_n do_v here_o accord_n with_o his_o own_o opinion_n for_o whereas_o constantine_n according_a to_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o 305_o year_n of_o christ_n he_o very_o well_o reckon_v this_o victory_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n vales._n vales._n diocletian_n die_v at_o salona_n the_o 3_o d_o of_o the_o nonce_n of_o december_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 316._o as_o idatius_n do_v very_o well_o write_v in_o his_o annal_n the_o same_o also_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o chronic._n alexand._n but_o instead_o of_o diocletian_a there_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o text_n galerius_n maximianus_n it_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o zosimus_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o history_n where_o he_o say_v that_o diocletian_a die_v 3_o year_n after_o the_o 3_o d_o consulship_n of_o constantine_n and_o licinius_n for_o have_v say_v that_o from_o the_o consulship_n of_o chilon_n and_o libo_n in_o which_o the_o secular_a game_n be_v celebrate_v to_o the_o three_o consulship_n of_o constantine_n and_o licinius_n it_o be_v above_o 110_o year_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n three_o year_n after_o die_v diocletian_a but_o joseph_n scaliger_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o eusebius_n understand_v this_o passage_n of_o zosimus_n so_o as_o if_o zosimus_n shall_v say_v that_o diocletian_a die_v three_o year_n after_o the_o resignation_n of_o his_o empire_n or_o after_o his_o nine_o consulship_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v common_a or_o expose_v the_o image_n place_v therein_o that_o be_v as_o we_o suppose_v he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v desecrate_v desecrate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o import_n whereof_o render_v word_n for_o word_n be_v this_o it_o happen_v there_o only_o where_o licinius_n be_v valesius_fw-la render_v the_o word_n thus_o in_o iis_fw-la enim_fw-la duntaxaâ—_n partibus_fw-la grassata_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la subditioni_fw-la erant_fw-la licinii_n it_o rage_v in_o those_o part_n only_o which_o be_v under_o licinius_n jurisdiction_n jurisdiction_n in_o the_o king_n and_o florentine_n m._n ss_z the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v want_v which_o christoph_n insert_v to_o i_o it_o seem_v not_o very_o necessary_a if_o we_o do_v retain_v it_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v signify_v augustus_n not_o king_n as_o christoph._n render_v it_o socrates_n allude_v to_o the_o soldier_n acclamation_n who_o after_o a_o signal_n victory_n be_v wont_a to_o style_v their_o prince_n emperor_n and_o augustus_n the_o citizen_n do_v the_o same_o when_o the_o victorious_a prince_n make_v his_o entry_n into_o the_o city_n vales._n vales._n see_v eusebius_n ecclesiastical_a history_n book_n 7._o chap._n 6._o note_n b._n b._n lucas_n hotstenius_fw-la a_o very_a learned_a person_n heretofore_o write_v a_o dissertation_n upon_o this_o epistle_n of_o alexander_n which_o together_o with_o some_o other_o piece_n of_o his_o he_o send_v i_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n in_o that_o treatise_n he_o remarke_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o interpreter_n have_v not_o well_o render_v these_o word_n of_o alexander_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o have_v translate_v thus_o cum_fw-la unum_fw-la sit_fw-la catholicae_fw-la corpus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la whereas_o there_o be_v one_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o place_n shall_v rather_o have_v be_v thus_o render_v whereas_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v one_o body_n etc._n etc._n or_o consist_v of_o one_o body_n for_o that_o learned_a person_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o alexander_n allude_v to_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v frequent_o call_v christ_n body_n but_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o that_o great_a man_n and_o heretofore_o my_o dear_a friend_n this_o version_n can_v be_v bear_v with_o for_o if_o alexander_n have_v think_v as_o holstenius_fw-la mean_n he_o will_v doubtless_o
1._o 26._o 26._o this_o whole_a anathematism_n be_v omit_v here_o it_o occur_v in_o athanasius_n and_o hilarius_n copy_n of_o this_o creed_n and_o therefore_o we_o insert_v it_o vales._n the_o learned_a reader_n will_v find_v it_o in_o robert_n stephen_n edit_n also_o also_o gen._n 19_o 24._o 24._o this_o anathematism_n be_v different_o word_v in_o all_o the_o author_n we_o have_v see_v wherein_o this_o creed_n occur_v valesius_fw-la say_v that_o he_o have_v publish_v it_o according_a to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o florent_fw-la and_o sfortian_a m._n ss_z which_o copy_n we_o have_v follow_v in_o our_o english_a version_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o word_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o read_n in_o robert_n stephens_n be_v different_a from_o this_o and_o so_o be_v that_o in_o athanasius_n pag._n 901_o where_o it_o be_v thus_o word_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n hilarius_n have_v translate_v otherwise_o as_o appear_v from_o his_o version_n at_o pag._n 339._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1631._o his_o word_n be_v these_o siquis_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o dominum_fw-la patrem_fw-la &_o filium_fw-la quasi_fw-la dominum_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la intelligat_fw-la quia_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o dominum_fw-la duos_fw-la dicat_fw-la deos_fw-la anathema_n sit_v thus_o various_o be_v this_o anathematism_n represent_v the_o learned_a reader_n may_v take_v the_o liberty_n as_o we_o have_v do_v to_o follow_v which_o copy_n he_o please_v please_v we_o follow_v the_o read_n in_o hilarius_n and_o in_o athanasius_n where_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sodom_n in_o robert_n stephens_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o neither_o do_v he_o descend_v into_o the_o body_n body_n psal._n 110._o 1._o 1._o see_v john_n 14._o 16._o 16._o here_o we_o follow_v the_o read_n in_o athanasius_n which_o be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o the_o father_n be_v not_o force_v etc._n etc._n which_o read_v be_v confirm_v by_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n and_o by_o hilarius_n vales._n vales._n 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o 3._o athanasius_n have_v the_o same_o word_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la arimini_fw-la &_o seleuciae_fw-la where_o after_o he_o have_v insert_v this_o forego_n creed_n he_o add_v these_o word_n concern_v this_o which_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n have_v reject_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o have_v invent_v better_a they_o promulge_v another_o creed_n which_o they_o write_v at_o sirmium_n in_o latin_a but_o it_o be_v translate_v into_o greek_a but_o hilarius_n record_v this_o creed_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la prefix_n this_o title_n before_o it_o exemplum_fw-la blasphemiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o copy_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n compose_v at_o sirmium_n by_o hosius_n and_o potamius_n which_o title_n hilarius_n make_v himself_o and_o deserve_o call_v this_o creed_n blasphemy_n who_o this_o potamius_n here_o join_v with_o hosius_n be_v marcellinus_n presbyter_n inform_v we_o in_o the_o supplicatory_a libel_n which_o he_o present_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n where_o among_o the_o corrupter_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n after_o arius_n he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n name_v this_o person_n his_o word_n be_v these_o potamius_n odyssiponae_fw-la civitatis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n potamius_n bishop_n of_o lisbon_n be_v at_o first_o a_o defender_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n but_o afterward_o induce_v by_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o farm_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n revenue_n which_o he_o be_v very_o desirous_a of_o be_v corrupt_v the_o faith_n hosius_n of_o corduba_n among_o the_o church_n in_o spain_n detect_v this_o man_n and_o repel_v he_o as_o be_v a_o impious_a heretic_n but_o even_o hosius_n himself_o summon_v before_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n by_o the_o complaint_n of_o this_o potamius_n and_o terrify_v with_o threat_n be_v fearful_a be_v old_a and_o rich_a of_o banishment_n or_o proscription_n and_o so_o yield_v to_o the_o impiety_n vales._n vales._n these_o three_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o rest_n occur_v not_o in_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o this_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o they_o be_v extant_a in_o athanasius_n and_o in_o all_o our_o m._n ss_z copy_n hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o many_o bishop_n be_v at_o that_o time_n convene_v at_o sirmium_n indeed_o phoebadius_n bishop_n of_o angolesm_n in_o france_n in_o the_o epistle_n he_o write_v against_o this_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n do_v express_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v publish_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n the_o same_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o athanasius_n in_o the_o forequoted_a place_n last_o in_o regard_n hilarius_n in_o his_o foresay_a book_n do_v attest_v that_o this_o creed_n after_o it_o have_v be_v dictate_v at_o sirmium_n be_v forthwith_o send_v to_o all_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a bishop_n to_o be_v approve_v by_o they_o he_o evident_o show_v it_o to_o have_v be_v dictate_v in_o a_o synod_n nor_o can_v the_o draught_n of_o a_o creed_n be_v any_o where_o dictate_v but_o in_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n further_o that_o germinius_n here_o mention_v be_v bishop_n of_o sirmium_n put_v into_o photinus_n see_v upon_o his_o be_v eject_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 351._o nicolaus_n faber_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o hilarius_n fragment_n say_v that_o this_o germinius_n have_v before_o be_v bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n which_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o place_n in_o athanasius_n in_o his_o epist._n ad_fw-la solitar_n pag._n 860_o where_o he_o reprove_v the_o emperor_n constantius_n because_o contrary_a to_o the_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n he_o will_v send_v obscure_a fellow_n bear_v in_o remote_a country_n to_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o city_n deceive_v that_o learned_a man_n athanasius_n word_n there_o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n so_o he_o send_v gregorius_n from_o cappadocia_n to_o alexandria_n and_o germinius_n be_v by_o he_o send_v from_o the_o city_n cyzicum_n to_o sirmium_n from_o laodicea_n he_o send_v cecropius_fw-la to_o nicomedia_n from_o these_o word_n of_o athanasius_n it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o germinius_n have_v be_v bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n before_o otherwise_o the_o same_o must_v be_v say_v concern_v gregorius_n and_o cecropius_fw-la that_o the_o latter_a have_v be_v before_o bishop_n of_o laodicea_n and_o the_o former_a in_o cappadocia_n which_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v evident_o false_a in_o these_o two_o can_v be_v say_v of_o germinius_n this_o germinius_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o episcopate_n of_o sirmium_n by_o the_o arian_n because_o he_o be_v a_o most_o eager_a defender_n of_o their_o opinion_n this_o we_o be_v inform_v of_o by_o athanasius_n in_o his_o circular_a letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n and_o libya_n pag._n 290._o vales._n vales._n in_o the_o allat_n and_o sfortian_a m._n ss_z and_o in_o epiphanius_n version_n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o god_n occur_v in_o athanasius_n and_o hilarius_n they_o be_v want_v vales._n vales._n john_n 20._o 17._o 17._o rom._n 3._o 29_o 30._o 30._o substance_n or_o essence_n essence_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n or_o essence_n essence_n that_o be_v of_o like_a substance_n or_o essence_n essence_n esai_n 53._o 8._o 8._o see_v john_n 14._o 28._o 28._o matth._n 28._o 19_o 19_o in_o athanasius_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v teach_v vales._n vales._n see_v chap._n 29._o note_n b._n b._n epiphanius_n in_o hâ—râ—s_n photinian_n relate_v that_o photinus_n after_o he_o have_v be_v condemn_v and_o depose_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o sirmium_n for_o so_o the_o read_n must_v be_v not_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o scrdica_fw-la go_v to_o constantius_n and_o request_v that_o he_o may_v dispute_v concern_v the_o faith_n before_o judge_n by_o he_o nominate_v and_o that_o constantius_n enjoin_v basilius_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n to_o undertake_v the_o disputation_n against_o photinus_n and_o give_v leave_v that_o thalassius_n datianus_n cerealis_n and_o taurus_n who_o be_v count_n shall_v be_v judge_n or_o auditor_n of_o that_o disputation_n among_o these_o thalassius_n be_v the_o chief_a person_n in_o favour_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o emperor_n as_o zosimus_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o second_o book_n and_o be_v send_v perfect_a of_o the_o pretorium_fw-la into_o the_o east_n together_o with_o gallus_n caesar_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 351._o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 353_o in_o the_o six_o consulate_v of_o constantius_n augustus_n and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o gallus_n caesar_n as_o amm._n marcellinus_n relate_v book_n 14._o therefore_o the_o synod_n of_o sirmium_n and_o the_o disputation_n of_o basilius_n against_o photinus_n can_v fall_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 357_o as_o baronius_n assert_n beside_o epiphanius_n say_v further_a that_o in_o basilius_n disputation_n against_o photinus_n callicrates_n be_v
as_o do_v likewise_o sozomen_n book_n 2_o chap._n 26_o marcus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o porphyrius_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n and_o eucherius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr situ_fw-la vrbis_fw-la hierosolymitanâ—_n see_v our_o letter_n de_fw-fr anastasi_n &c_n &c_n wherein_o we_o have_v at_o large_a prove_v against_o jacobus_n gretserus_n and_o jacobus_n sirmondus_n that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o church_n erect_v by_o constantine_n which_o be_v term_v the_o martyrium_fw-la and_o anastasis_fw-la which_o letter_n we_o think_v good_a to_o make_v a_o second_o publication_n of_o at_o the_o close_a of_o our_o note_n pag._n 304_o etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n this_o whole_a clause_n as_o far_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a or_o his_o very_a face_n in_o the_o english_a be_v want_v in_o the_o king_n copy_n and_o in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n learned_a man_n have_v insert_v it_o whether_o from_o some_o manuscript_n copy_n or_o from_o conjecture_n i_o know_v not_o but_o at_o length_n the_o fuketian_a copy_n have_v inform_v we_o that_o these_o word_n be_v on_o a_o good_a account_n insert_v from_o the_o manuscript_n vales._n vales._n constantine_n constantine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d questionless_a it_o must_v be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v long_o before_o perform_v etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o rich_a distribution_n of_o gift_n gift_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o very_a ocean_n itself_o it_o must_v i_o think_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o their_o that_o be_v the_o indian_a ocean_n itself_o further_o metrodorus_n the_o philosopher_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a person_n of_o this_o indian_a embassy_n who_o from_o the_o king_n of_o the_o indian_n bring_v to_o constantine_n very_o many_o gem_n and_o pearl_n and_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v bring_v many_o more_o have_v not_o the_o persian_a king_n take_v they_o from_o he_o in_o his_o passage_n through_o persia._n by_o which_o lie_n constantine_n be_v prevail_v upon_o whilst_o with_o too_o much_o eagerness_n he_o pursue_v what_o have_v be_v take_v from_o metrodorus_n raise_v the_o persian_a war_n as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o cedrenus_n and_o amm._n marcellinus_n but_o cedrenus_n relate_v that_o in_o a_o place_n whole_o foreign_a and_o disagreeable_a namely_o in_o constantine_n twenty_n first_o year_n whereas_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v place_v it_o on_o the_o thirty_o first_o year_n of_o constantine_n for_o in_o this_o year_n the_o peace_n between_o the_o roman_n and_o persian_n be_v break_v vales._n vales._n leader_n or_o prince_n prince_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o old_a sheet_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o like_v better_o vales._n vales._n or_o with_o piety_n piety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instruct_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d furnish_v they_o with_o eusebius_n make_v use_v of_o this_o word_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n again_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n vales._n vales._n or_o furniture_n furniture_n or_o soldier_n arm_v with_o shield_n spear-man_n guard_n of_o their_o body_n body_n or_o captain_n captain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o body_n may_v of_o himself_o perceive_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o when_o &c_n &c_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o have_v i_o not_o fear_v least_o any_o one_o shall_v think_v that_o it_o have_v escape_v i_o a_o little_a after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v superfluous_a vales._n vales._n that_o be_v christianâ—_n christianâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n eusebius_n make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v military_a company_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n so_o sozomen_n book_n 1._o chap._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o that_o time_n the_o roman_a legion_n which_o they_o now_o term_v company_n provide_v each_o of_o they_o a_o tabernacle_n proper_a to_o themselves_o further_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v imperfect_a and_o must_v be_v make_v good_a in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o for_o eusebius_n say_v that_o both_o the_o commander_n of_o the_o first_o company_n and_o those_o also_o to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o republic_n be_v commit_v by_o constantine_n be_v favourer_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o those_o former_a person_n he_o mean_v the_o tribune_n and_o comites_fw-la of_o the_o scholae_fw-la but_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o praefecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la the_o quaestor_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n the_o master_n of_o the_o office_n and_o the_o other_o who_o transact_v civil_a affair_n vales._n vales._n viz._n christian_n christian_n or_o fortify_v himself_o with_o etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o like_v not_o the_o conjecture_n of_o the_o learned_a who_o after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o well_o constitute_v which_o addition_n i_o find_v write_v in_o moraeus_n copy_n also_o but_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o have_v be_v add_v i_o will_v rather_o have_v put_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v have_v no_o place_n here_o in_o regard_n in_o the_o follow_a clause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d occur_v otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v a_o idle_a repetition_n nor_o will_v there_o be_v more_o say_v in_o the_o second_o member_n of_o the_o period_n than_o in_o the_o first_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n this_o passage_n of_o eusebius_n have_v lead_v many_o person_n into_o a_o mistake_n among_o who_o be_v dionysius_n petavius_n who_o both_o in_o his_o annotation_n on_o epiphanius_n book_n de_fw-la ponderibus_fw-la and_o also_o in_o his_o eleven_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrinâ_fw-la temporum_fw-la confide_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o eusebius_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o constantine_n die_v in_o the_o thirty_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n most_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v likewise_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n viz._n philostorgius_n book_n 2._o theodorus_n lector_fw-la in_o his_o collectanea_fw-la epiphanius_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n and_o among_o the_o latin_n aurellus_n victor_n but_o this_o opinion_n seem_v to_o i_o whole_o absurd_a for_o they_o who_o think_v thus_o must_v of_o necessity_n affirm_v also_o that_o the_o same_o constantine_n begin_v his_o empire_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 305_o constantius_n the_o five_o time_n and_o maximianus_n be_v consul_n and_o that_o on_o the_o same_o year_n constantius_n augustus_n the_o father_n of_o constantine_n depart_v this_o life_n but_o on_o the_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 306_o constantius_n augustus_n be_v consul_n the_o six_o time_n with_o his_o colleague_n maximianus_n as_o all_o the_o fasti_fw-la do_v constant_o affirm_v wherefore_o constantine_n reign_n can_v be_v bring_v but_o from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 306._o now_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o die_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o felicianus_fw-la and_o titianus_n that_o be_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 337_o on_o the_o twenty_o second_o of_o the_o month_n may_v as_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o among_o all_o writer_n it_o be_v plain_o make_v out_o that_o constantine_n reign_v thirty_o year_n and_o ten_o month_n three_o day_n only_o except_v for_o he_o have_v be_v create_v caesar_n on_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o august_n as_o idatius_n write_v in_o his_o fasti._n eutropius_n therefore_o and_o rufinus_n be_v right_a in_o their_o affirm_v that_o constantine_n end_v his_o life_n in_o the_o thirty_o first_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n our_o eusebius_n also_o say_v true_a in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la that_o constantine_n reign_v thirty_o year_n and_o ten_o month_n further_o whence_o it_o have_v happen_v that_o our_o eusebius_n here_o and_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v attribute_v two_o and_o thirty_o year_n reign_n to_o constantine_n this_o as_o i_o think_v be_v the_o reason_n two_o year_n before_o his_o death_n constantine_n have_v celebrate_v his_o tricennalia_fw-la in_o the_o consulate_a of_o constantius_n and_o albinus_n as_o eusebius_n have_v relate_v above_o they_o think_v therefore_o that_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o constantine_n reign_n have_v be_v complete_v when_o those_o man_n be_v consul_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v false_a as_o i_o have_v note_v above_o beside_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o constantine_n reign_n unto_o his_o death_n two_o and_o thirty_o pair_n of_o consul_n be_v reckon_v whence_o it_o may_v have_v happen_v that_o they_o shall_v believe_v
of_o paris_n have_v lend_v i_o i_o be_o wont_a in_o my_o note_n to_o term_v moraeus_n copy_n this_o book_n contain_v some_o few_o other_o emendation_n beside_o those_o which_o occur_v in_o turnebus_n copy_n the_o three_o be_v s_o r_o henry_n savil_n book_n a_o person_n of_o incomparable_a learning_n it_o be_v send_v i_o out_o of_o england_n by_o james_n usher_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n for_o whereas_o i_o have_v perceive_v that_o in_o usher_n note_n on_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o b._n polycarp_n a_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o eusebius_n history_n out_o of_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n library_n be_v quote_v and_o have_v find_v that_o by_o some_o passage_n produce_v by_o usher_n that_o copy_n be_v of_o the_o best_a note_n i_o make_v my_o request_n to_o he_o by_o letter_n that_o he_o will_v transmit_v to_o i_o the_o various_a readins_n of_o that_o copy_n for_o i_o do_v suppose_v that_o the_o whole_a copy_n have_v be_v compare_v by_o he_o but_o he_o write_v back_o to_o i_o that_o the_o copy_n itself_o write_v in_o silken_a paper_n have_v be_v give_v by_o saint_n r_o henry_n savil_n to_o the_o oxford-library_n but_o he_o present_o send_v i_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n in_o the_o margin_n whereof_o saint_n r_o henry_n savil_n have_v note_v the_o emendation_n take_v out_o of_o that_o his_o own_o manuscript_n copy_n nevertheless_o as_o far_o as_o i_o have_v be_v able_a to_o conjecture_v s_o r_o henry_n savil_n have_v not_o set_v all_o the_o reading_n of_o the_o manuscript_n copy_n at_o the_o side_n of_o that_o edition_n but_o those_o only_a which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v good_a and_o undoubted_a for_o some_o reading_n be_v produce_v by_o usher_n out_o of_o that_o manuscript_n copy_n which_o i_o afterward_o perceive_v be_v omit_v by_o saint_n r_o henry_n savil._n farther_n the_o same_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n at_o the_o margin_n of_o that_o edition_n have_v write_v many_o amendment_n out_o of_o a_o book_n of_o john_n christophorson_n which_o book_n christophorson_n have_v compare_v with_o some_o manuscript_n copy_n these_o be_v the_o help_v from_o book_n wherewith_o we_o be_v furnish_v when_o we_o undertake_v to_o mend_v the_o book_n of_o eusebius_n history_n but_o least_o any_o one_o shall_v perhaps_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v alter_v by_o we_o rash_o and_o at_o pleasure_n we_o do_v before_o all_o thing_n desire_v the_o reader_n shall_v know_v that_o we_o have_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o best_a copy_n and_o so_o scrupulous_a be_v we_o of_o make_v any_o alteration_n in_o these_o book_n that_o when_o it_o appear_v most_o evident_o that_o the_o place_n be_v corrupt_v we_o refuse_v even_o then_o to_o favour_n and_o follow_v our_o own_o conjecture_n for_o proof_n hereof_o may_v be_v produce_v a_o place_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a history_n pag._n 399_o of_o our_o edition_n which_o run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o can_v very_o easy_o have_v restore_v the_o true_a read_n here_o and_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mend_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n in_o 1590._o his_o second_o book_n cite_v this_o place_n of_o eusebius_n nor_o be_v it_o otherwise_o write_v in_o eusebius_n second_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n chap._n 19_o where_o this_o passage_n be_v repeat_v almost_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n last_o no_o place_n be_v mend_v in_o this_o our_o edition_n concern_v which_o i_o have_v not_o advertise_v the_o reader_n in_o my_o note_n and_o have_v not_o give_v a_o account_n of_o my_o amendment_n distinction_n or_o punctation_n be_v not_o the_o last_o part_n of_o emendation_n concern_v which_o i_o must_v say_v something_o lest_o peradventure_o the_o reader_n shall_v be_v confound_v by_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o point_v which_o be_v first_o bring_v into_o this_o edition_n by_o i_o although_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o this_o be_v not_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o distinction_n but_o the_o old_a and_o make_v use_v of_o by_o all_o the_o ancient_n as_o well_o greek_n as_o latin_a writer_n which_o be_v whole_o disuse_v and_o lose_v by_o the_o negligence_n of_o more_o modern_a author_n i_o have_v at_o least_o in_o part_n endeavour_v to_o restore_v in_o this_o edition_n those_o ancient_n indeed_o the_o figure_n of_o letter_n be_v then_o new_o invent_v write_v in_o one_o continue_a form_n without_o any_o distinction_n at_o all_o which_o thing_n contain_v much_o of_o difficulty_n both_o in_o read_v and_o pronounce_v the_o ancient_a grammarian_n find_v out_o three_o positure_n or_o distinction_n whereby_o as_o it_o be_v by_o certain_a station_n and_o inn_n the_o continue_a journey_n of_o speech_n may_v be_v distinguish_v and_o divide_v the_o first_o they_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o subdistinction_n the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o middle_a distinction_n the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o final_a or_o full_a distinction_n now_o they_o note_v they_o by_o three_o point_n place_v in_o a_o different_a site_n for_o a_o point_v set_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o a_o letter_n denote_v a_o subdistinction_n a_o middle_a distinction_n which_o the_o latin_n have_v term_v pause_n moram_fw-la be_v show_v by_o a_o point_n place_v at_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o letter_n but_o that_o point_n which_o be_v set_v at_o the_o head_n of_o a_o letter_n denote_v a_o final_a distinction_n what_o the_o import_n and_o design_n of_o these_o distinction_n be_v the_o grammarian_n do_v inform_v we_o donatus_n and_o marius_n victorinus_n and_o diomedes_n in_o his_o second_o book_n which_o author_n last_o name_v at_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v to_o we_o instead_o of_o all_o lectioni_fw-la say_v he_o posituras_fw-la accedere_fw-la vel_fw-la distinctiones_fw-la oportet_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o read_v must_v be_v add_v the_o positure_n or_o distinction_n by_o grecians_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o during_o our_o read_v give_v a_o liberty_n of_o recover_a breath_n lest_o it_o shall_v fail_v by_o a_o continuation_n these_o be_v three_o a_o distinction_n a_o subdistinction_n a_o middle_a distinction_n or_o pause_n or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o a_o submiddle_n the_o diversity_n of_o which_o three_o be_v show_v by_o three_o point_n set_v in_o a_o different_a place_n and_o after_o some_o few_o word_n a_o distinction_n be_v a_o tâ—ken_n of_o silence_n when_o the_o sense_n be_v end_v there_o be_v a_o liberty_n of_o rest_v long_o the_o mark_n hereof_o be_v a_o point_v set_v above_o the_o verse_n at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o letter_n a_o subdistinction_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o meâ—e_n and_o convenient_a silence_n whereby_o the_o course_n of_o pronunciation_n the_o sense_n remain_v be_v so_o stop_v that_o what_o follow_v aught_o to_o succeed_v immediate_o the_o note_n hereof_o be_v a_o point_n place_v under_o the_o verse_n a_o pause_n be_v a_o small_a separation_n interpose_v in_o the_o continuation_n of_o sense_n and_o possess_v the_o middle_a place_n of_o a_o meet_a distinction_n and_o subdistinction_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v neither_o perfect_a in_o the_o whole_a nor_o omit_v but_o by_o a_o signification_n of_o stay_v may_v want_v the_o begin_n of_o another_o sense_n and_o it_o attend_v this_o office_n only_o that_o by_o the_o short_a respiration_n it_o may_v recover_v and_o nourish_v the_o reader_n be_v breath_n for_o in_o pronounce_v every_o one_o ought_v in_o such_o wise_a to_o be_v silent_a that_o because_o the_o breath_n itself_o be_v change_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o decay_n it_o may_v afterward_o be_v recover_v as_o thus_o ut_fw-la belli_fw-la signum_fw-la laurenti_n tâ—rnâ—s_fw-la ab_fw-la arce_fw-la extulit_fw-la &_o raâ—co_fw-la strepâ—erunt_fw-la cornâ—a_fw-la cantâ—_n utqâ—e_a acre_n concussit_fw-la equos_fw-la utque_fw-la impâ—lis_fw-la arma_fw-la extemplo_fw-la turbati_fw-la animi_fw-la for_o there_o be_v many_o middle_a clause_n of_o this_o read_n first_o lest_o those_o be_v confound_v which_o be_v put_v as_o double-membred_n and_o treble-membred_n clause_n and_o the_o like_a then_o that_o the_o verborum_fw-la emphasis_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v more_o eminent_o apparent_a and_o conspicuous_a which_o may_v be_v move_v by_o some_o affection_n either_o by_o indignation_n or_o commiseration_n compare_v etc._n etc._n such_o mark_n therefore_o of_o distinction_n and_o punctation_n as_o these_o all_o the_o ancient_n as_o well_o greek_o as_o latin_n make_v use_v of_o in_o their_o book_n which_o also_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a be_v still_o in_o use_n in_o the_o age_n of_o isidorus_n hispalensis_n for_o this_o we_o learn_v from_o his_o origines_fw-la book_n 1_o chap._n 19_o in_o manuscript_n copies_n likewise_o which_o be_v somewhat_o ancient_a the_o same_o way_n of_o distinguish_v be_v
always_o observe_v but_o more_o modern_a writer_n whether_o by_o unskilfullness_n or_o a_o kind_n of_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n have_v change_v they_o all_o and_o instead_o of_o a_o subdistinction_n they_o have_v put_v comma_n little_a rod_n for_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o middle_a distinction_n two_o point_n but_o they_o have_v cast_v the_o note_n of_o a_o final_a distinction_n from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o letter_n which_o ill_a way_n of_o point_v almost_o all_o printer_n have_v follow_v except_o aldus_fw-la manucius_fw-la for_o he_o in_o his_o edition_n of_o greek_a book_n whereof_o he_o print_v almost_o a_o innumerable_a company_n have_v always_o retain_v that_o punctation_n which_o he_o have_v find_v in_o manuscript_n copies_n as_o to_o the_o little_a rod_n i_o will_v not_o condemn_v they_o for_o it_o be_v of_o very_o small_a moment_n what_o mark_v we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o to_o denote_v a_o subdistinction_n provide_v that_o mark_n be_v place_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o letter_n indeed_o in_o that_o excellent_a and_o most_o ancient_a manuscript_n belong_v to_o the_o mazarine_a library_n whereof_o i_o have_v make_v mention_n before_o i_o find_v a_o little_a rod_n place_v sometime_o for_o a_o middle_n sometime_o for_o a_o final_a distinction_n that_o be_v sometime_o at_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o letter_n sometime_o at_o the_o top_n and_o not_o only_o by_o a_o little_a rod_n but_o also_o by_o a_o sicilicum_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turn_v backward_o a_o middle_a distinction_n be_v sometime_o denote_v as_o victorinus_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o art_n of_o grammar_n but_o whereas_o we_o nowadays_o put_v a_o point_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o letter_n for_o a_o final_a dictinction_n in_o my_o judgement_n that_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v bear_v with_o for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o contradict_v antiquity_n but_o reason_n also_o for_o reason_n require_v that_o a_o mark_v place_v in_o the_o same_o site_n shall_v denote_v the_o same_o distinction_n a_o point_n therefore_o place_v in_o the_o bottom_n ought_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o that_o a_o little_a rod_n do_v which_o be_v set_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o a_o letter_n for_o not_o the_o mark_n itself_o but_o the_o site_n of_o the_o mark_n alter_v the_o distinction_n whence_o it_o be_v make_v evident_a that_o a_o final_a distinction_n be_v not_o right_o show_v by_o we_o by_o our_o set_v a_o point_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o letter_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o restore_v the_o old_a way_n of_o punctation_n in_o this_o edition_n i_o have_v indeed_o retain_v the_o little_a rod_n itself_o in_o regard_n in_o denote_v a_o subdistinction_n it_o serve_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o a_o point_n but_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o manuscript_n copies_n i_o have_v by_o way_n of_o recovery_n as_o it_o be_v put_v the_o middle_a distinction_n into_o possession_n of_o its_o own_o place_n the_o advantage_n and_o necessity_n whereof_o the_o studious_a i_o hope_v will_v soon_o acknowledge_v for_o that_o middle_a distinction_n do_v not_o only_o serve_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o breath_n may_v be_v take_v in_o order_n to_o a_o continue_v the_o beginning_n of_o another_o sense_n and_o that_o the_o emphasis_n may_v be_v more_o eminent_o apparent_a and_o conspicuous_a as_o diomedes_n write_v but_o also_o to_o denote_v the_o difference_n of_o person_n and_o dignity_n so_o somewhere_o in_o these_o book_n where_o the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o eminent_a cardinal_n manuscript_n after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d add_v a_o middle_a distinction_n beside_o in_o many_o place_n i_o have_v set_v a_o point_n at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o denote_v a_o final_a distinction_n and_o will_v have_v do_v that_o every_o where_o have_v not_o the_o force_n of_o old_a custom_n divert_v i_o from_o my_o attempt_n but_o what_o i_o have_v in_o part_n only_o perform_v in_o this_o edition_n that_o i_o hope_v will_v at_o length_n be_v perfect_v by_o other_o endue_v with_o great_a learning_n and_o authority_n who_o shall_v in_o future_a publish_v the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v brief_o concern_v our_o emendation_n and_o punctation_n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o latin_a translation_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o will_v be_v many_o who_o will_v admire_v why_o after_o three_o latin_a translatour_n of_o eusebius_n and_o those_o not_o mean_o verse_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n i_o shall_v have_v make_v a_o four_o version_n to_o who_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o answer_v thus_o if_o after_o rufinus_n who_o first_o turn_v the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n into_o latin_a musculus_fw-la might_n have_v leave_v to_o make_v a_o new_a translation_n if_o again_o after_o musculus_fw-la christophorson_n may_v have_v leave_n to_o do_v the_o same_o why_o shall_v not_o i_o also_o have_v the_o like_a liberty_n with_o other_o among_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o seventy_o seniors_n confirm_v by_o the_o religion_n of_o so_o many_o oath_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o so_o many_o age_n first_o aquila_n than_o theodotion_n and_o symmachus_n do_v each_o of_o they_o publish_v new_a version_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n also_o some_o person_n be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o five_o six_o and_o seven_o edition_n who_o name_n be_v unknown_a and_o all_o these_o translation_n origen_n have_v place_v in_o his_o hexâ—pla_n that_o they_o may_v be_v read_v by_o catholic_n that_o therefore_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v free_a to_o do_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n why_o may_v not_o i_o have_v leave_n to_o do_v in_o eusebius_n especial_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v less_o dangerous_a to_o attempt_v that_o in_o eusebius_n than_o in_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n indeed_o many_o and_o those_o cogent_a reason_n enforce_v i_o even_o against_o my_o will_n to_o undergo_v the_o burden_n of_o this_o new_a translation_n for_o whereas_o by_o clergy_n your_o command_n and_o with_o your_o advice_n i_o have_v undertake_v a_o new_a edition_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a history_n and_o perceive_v that_o the_o version_n of_o former_a translatour_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o frequent_a mistake_n and_o ill_a rendition_n do_v in_o no_o wise_n satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o learned_a man_n as_o it_o have_v be_v dedicatory_a already_o declare_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o j._n curterius_n and_o peter_n halloixius_n one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v either_o correct_v the_o old_a translation_n or_o else_o make_v a_o new_a one_o far_o to_o correct_v the_o translation_n of_o other_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o thing_n troublesome_a and_o difficult_a so_o also_o it_o seem_v invidious_a for_o his_o own_o praise_n and_o his_o own_o honour_n be_v from_o we_o due_a to_o each_o person_n they_o have_v do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v and_o by_o their_o own_o pain_n have_v endeavour_v to_o lighten_v and_o lessen_v our_o labour_n therefore_o the_o work_n of_o each_o translator_n ought_v to_o be_v commend_v by_o we_o rather_o than_o interpolate_v rufinus_n although_o he_o follow_v the_o sense_n of_o eusebius_n rather_o than_o his_o word_n be_v nevertheless_o neat_a and_o clean_a and_o not_o unpleasant_a to_o the_o reader_n and_o even_o on_o this_o very_a account_n high_o to_o be_v commend_v because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bestow_v the_o ecclesiastic_a history_n on_o man_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n who_o translation_n the_o western_a church_n have_v make_v use_n of_o till_o our_o own_o age_n musculus_fw-la keep_v close_o to_o the_o word_n and_o in_o translate_n be_v short_a and_o clear_a and_o in_o many_o place_n more_o happy_a than_o christophorson_n christophorson_n as_o he_o be_v more_o diligent_a and_o learnede_a than_o musculus_fw-la so_o also_o be_v more_o verbose_n and_o have_v something_o of_o the_o style_n of_o cicero_n beside_o he_o use_v manuscript_n copy_n in_o the_o make_v his_o translation_n and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o publish_v eusebius_n panegyric_n speak_v at_o constantine_n tricennalia_fw-la in_o latin_a which_o the_o geneva-printer_n afterward_o print_v in_o greek_a some_o body_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v here_o what_o need_v then_o be_v there_o of_o a_o new_a version_n whenas_o those_o translatour_n abound_v with_o so_o many_o and_o such_o high_a commendation_n i_o rehearse_v their_o praise_n but_o do_v not_o detect_v their_o error_n which_o i_o have_v rather_o shall_v be_v discover_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o than_o my_o own_o but_o if_o any_o one_o will_v read_v my_o note_n oâ—_n shall_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o compare_v my_o translation_n with_o their_o version_n he_o will_v
socrates_n do_v attest_v but_o in_o regard_n this_o book_n together_o with_o very_a many_o other_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o carelessness_n of_o antiquity_n we_o by_o gather_v together_o from_o this_o place_n and_o other_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n who_o have_v speak_v concern_v eusebius_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o ability_n will_v endeavour_v to_o repair_v that_o loss_n eusebius_n therefore_o be_v bear_v in_o palestine_n about_o the_o close_a as_o it_o be_v likely_a of_o gallienus_n '_o s_o reign_n that_o he_o be_v a_o native_a of_o palestine_n be_v hence_o prove_v because_o by_o the_o ancient_n he_o be_v common_o call_v a_o palestinian_n so_o it_o be_v certain_a basilius_n theodoret_n and_o other_o do_v term_v he_o and_o although_o he_o may_v have_v be_v thus_o surnamed_a from_o his_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o city_n caesarea_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o true_a that_o he_o draw_v that_o surname_n from_o his_o country_n indeed_o he_o himself_o do_v attest_v in_o his_o first_o 19_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n that_o during_o his_o be_v a_o youth_n he_o be_v educate_v and_o conversant_a in_o palestine_n and_o that_o constantine_n be_v first_o see_v by_o he_o there_o whilst_o he_o make_v a_o journey_n through_o palestine_n in_o the_o court_n of_o diocletianus_n augustus_n beside_o in_o the_o second_o a._n book_n of_o the_o same_o work_n where_o he_o record_v a_o law_n of_o constantine_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o palestinian_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o do_v plain_o show_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v a_o palestinian_n for_o after_o he_o have_v recite_v the_o content_n of_o that_o law_n transmit_v to_o the_o palestinian_o he_o add_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v the_o constitution_n contain_v in_o the_o emperor_n first_o edict_n send_v to_o us._n but_o whereas_o i_o have_v place_v his_o birth_n upon_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o gallienus_n '_o s_o reign_n of_o this_o thing_n i_o have_v eusebius_n himself_o for_o my_o author_n for_o speak_v in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n concern_v dionysius_n bishop_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n he_o do_v attest_v that_o he_o have_v live_v in_o his_o own_o age_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o book_n 3_o chap._n 28._o wherefore_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n depart_v this_o life_n on_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o gallienus_n '_o s_o empire_n eusebius_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v be_v bear_v then_o if_o his_o age_n fall_v on_o those_o time_n wherein_o dionysius_n live_v the_o same_o may_v likewise_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o five_o beginning_n book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n about_o the_o end_n of_o it_o where_o speak_v concern_v artemon_n heresy_n he_o write_v that_o paul_n of_o samosata_n have_v revive_v that_o heresy_n in_o eusebius_n his_o age_n last_o relate_v in_o his_o seven_o book_n those_o thing_n which_o happen_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o gallienus_n before_o he_o begin_v his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o error_n and_o condemnation_n of_o paul_n of_o samosata_n he_o have_v these_o word_n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o now_o after_o a_o historical_a relation_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o will_v deliver_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o posterity_n a_o account_n of_o our_o own_o age_n who_o he_o have_v for_o his_o parent_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o except_v that_o nicephorus_n callistus_n follow_v i_o know_v not_o what_o author_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o sister_n of_o pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n but_o in_o arius_n vales._n letter_n to_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n he_o be_v term_v the_o brother_n of_o eusebius_n nicomediensis_n and_o although_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o friendship_n he_o may_v be_v call_v the_o brother_n yet_o it_o seem_v true_a to_o i_o that_o he_o be_v either_o the_o near_a kinsman_n or_o cousin-germane_a of_o eusebius_n nicomediensis_n especial_o in_o regard_n arius_n although_o many_o other_o person_n be_v there_o mention_v yet_o term_n only_a eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n brother_n to_o he_o of_o nicomedia_n beside_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n be_v a_o native_a of_o syria_n for_o he_o be_v at_o first_o bishop_n of_o berytus_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o usage_n then_o that_o stranger_n and_o person_n unknown_a shall_v be_v prefer_v to_o govern_v church_n what_o master_n he_o have_v in_o secular_a learning_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n unknown_a to_o we_o but_o in_o sacred_a literature_n he_o have_v dorotheus_n the_o eunuch_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o antiochian_a church_n for_o his_o master_n of_o who_o also_o he_o make_v a_o honourable_a mention_n in_o his_o seven_o 32._o book_n although_o eusebius_n at_o that_o place_n say_v only_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v dorotheus_n whilst_o he_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o church_n not_o unfit_o nevertheless_o if_o any_o one_o have_v a_o mind_n with_o trithemius_n to_o conclude_v from_o those_o word_n of_o eusebius_n that_o eusebius_n be_v dorotheus_n '_o s_o disciple_n true_o i_o shall_v not_o very_o much_o oppose_v he_o theotecnus_n be_v at_o that_o time_n dead_a the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n be_v administer_v by_o agapius_n a_o person_n of_o eminent_a piety_n and_o large_a bounty_n towards_o the_o poor_a by_o he_o eusebius_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o strict_a and_o most_o intimate_a friendship_n with_o pamphilus_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v eminent_a among_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n pamphilus_n be_v by_o nation_n a_o phoenician_n bear_v at_o berytus_n scholar_n to_o pierius_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n as_o photius_n relate_v who_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o singular_a love_n of_o sacred_a learning_n and_o with_o the_o great_a diligence_n imaginable_a make_v a_o collection_n of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n and_o especial_o of_o origen_n found_v a_o most_o famous_a school_n and_o library_n at_o caesarea_n of_o which_o school_n eusebius_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o master_n indeed_o eusebius_n in_o his_o â—_o book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n write_v in_o express_a word_n that_o apphianus_n who_o complete_v his_o martyrdom_n on_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n by_o he_o in_o the_o city_n caesarea_n from_o that_o time_n eusebius_n always_o live_v with_o pamphilus_n in_o the_o close_a intimacy_n and_o continue_v his_o inseparable_a companion_n till_o his_o death_n so_o dear_a to_o he_o that_o from_o his_o friendship_n he_o get_v the_o surname_n of_o pamphilus_n nor_o do_v eusebius_n love_v he_o whilst_o he_o live_v but_o have_v a_o singular_a affection_n for_o he_o when_o dead_a also_o in_o so_o much_o that_o after_o pamphilus_n '_o s_o death_n he_o always_o make_v a_o most_o honourable_a and_o likewise_o a_o most_o love_a mention_n of_o he_o this_o be_v attest_v by_o those_o three_o book_n which_o he_o write_v concern_v the_o life_n of_o pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n which_o book_n saint_n t_o jerome_n term_v most_o elegant_a one_o the_o same_o be_v likewise_o gather_v from_o many_o passage_n which_o occur_v in_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n and_o in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n last_o in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o sabellius_n which_o be_v write_v by_o eusebius_n after_o the_o nicene_n council_n he_o frequent_o commend_v pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n although_o he_o suppress_v his_o name_n for_o even_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o say_v thus_o puto_fw-la adhuc_fw-la aures_fw-la obstrepi_fw-la meas_fw-la à _fw-la memoria_fw-la beati_fw-la illius_fw-la viri_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o think_v my_o ear_n be_v as_o yet_o strike_v by_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o bless_a man_n who_o frequent_o make_v use_v of_o that_o devout_a word_n for_o even_o your_o ear_n do_v as_o yet_o retain_v the_o sound_n of_o that_o word_n for_o i_o think_v i_o hear_v he_o say_v the_o onely-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o religious_a word_n be_v always_o utter_v by_o his_o mouth_n for_o it_o be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o onely-begotten_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o unborn_a father_n now_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o apostle_n command_v that_o presbyter_n ought_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o double_a honour_n those_o especial_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o at_o pag._n 29_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o again_o in_o this_o manner_n haec_fw-la non_fw-la nos_fw-la extollunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n do_v not_o puff_n we_o up_o etc._n remember_v that_o bless_a man_n now_o i_o wish_v i_o can_v so_o speak_v as_o together_o with_o you_o i_o do_v always_o hear_v from_o he_o but_o these_o word_n which_o be_v now_o say_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v please_v to_o he_o for_o it_o
church_n join_v many_o to_o his_o own_o impiety_n to_o confute_v the_o perfidiousness_n of_o which_o person_n a_o synod_n of_o 318_o bishop_n be_v convene_v at_o nicaea_n a_o city_n of_o bythinia_n ruin_v all_o the_o subtle_a device_n of_o the_o heretic_n by_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o term_n homoousios_fw-la it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o those_o word_n be_v not_o write_v by_o eusebius_n but_o be_v add_v by_o saint_n jerome_n who_o interpolate_v eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la by_o insert_v many_o passage_n on_o his_o own_o head_n for_o to_o â—mâ—t_v that_o â—â—mely_o that_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n be_v here_o set_v in_o a_o foreign_a and_o disagreeable_a place_n who_o can_v ever_o believe_v that_o eusebius_n will_v have_v speak_v in_o this_o manner_n concern_v ariâ—â—_n or_o will_v have_v insert_v the_o term_n homoousios_fw-la into_o his_o own_o chronicon_fw-la which_o word_n always_o displease_v he_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o how_o shall_v eusebius_n say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o bishop_n present_a at_o the_o nicene_n synod_n when_o in_o his_o three_o 8._o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n he_o write_v in_o most_o express_a word_n that_o something_o more_o than_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o sit_v in_o that_o synod_n yet_o i_o do_v doubt_n but_o the_o ecclesiastic_a history_n be_v finish_v by_o eusebius_n some_o year_n after_o the_o nicene_n synod_n but_o whereas_o eusebius_n have_v resolve_v to_o close_v his_o history_n with_o that_o peace_n which_o after_o diocletian_a '_o be_v persecution_n shine_v from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o church_n as_o he_o himself_o atte_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o work_n he_o design_o avoid_v mention_v the_o nicene_n synod_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o strife_n and_o broil_n of_o the_o bishop_n quarrel_v one_o with_o another_o for_o writer_n of_o history_n ought_v chief_o to_o take_v care_n of_o and_o provide_v for_o this_o that_o they_o may_v conclude_v their_o work_n with_o a_o illustrious_a and_o glorious_a close_a as_o dionysius_n halicarnassensis_n have_v long_o since_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o comparison_n of_o herodotus_n and_o thucydides_n now_o what_o more_o illustrious_a event_n can_v be_v wish_v for_o by_o eusebius_n than_o that_o repose_v which_o by_o constantine_n have_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o christian_n after_o a_o most_o bloody_a persecution_n when_o the_o persecutor_n be_v every_o where_o extinct_a and_o last_o of_o all_o licinius_n take_v off_o no_o fear_n of_o past_a mischief_n be_v now_o leave_v remain_v with_o this_o peace_n therefore_o eusebius_n choose_v to_o close_v his_o history_n rather_o than_o with_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n for_o in_o that_o synod_n the_o division_n seem_v not_o so_o much_o compose_v as_o renew_v and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o synod_n itself_o but_o by_o their_o pertinacious_a obstinacy_n who_o refuse_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o most_o whole_a some_o determination_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n and_o let_v thus_o much_o suffice_v to_o have_v be_v say_v by_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o life_n and_o writing_n of_o eusebius_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v something_o concern_v his_o faith_n and_o orthodoxy_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v here_o from_o we_o a_o defence_n of_o eulebius_fw-la for_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o to_o sentence_n pronounce_v concern_v matter_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o regard_n in_o these_o thing_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n wherefore_o we_o will_v set_v down_o some_o head_n only_o here_o whereon_o rely_v as_o on_o some_o firm_a foundation_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o determine_v with_o more_o of_o certain_o concern_v eusebius_n '_o s_o faith_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o reference_n to_o our_o eusebius_n be_v various_a and_o some_o have_v think_v that_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_n other_o a_o heretic_n other_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o person_n of_o a_o doubtful_a and_o waver_a faith_n we_o must_v inquire_v to_o which_o opinion_n chief_o we_o ought_v to_o assent_v it_o be_v a_o constant_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n in_o doubtful_a matter_n the_o more_o favourable_a and_o mild_a opinion_n ought_v to_o be_v embrace_v beside_o whereas_o all_o the_o western_n saint_n jerome_n only_o except_v have_v entertain_v honourable_a sentiment_n concern_v our_o eusebius_n and_o whereas_o the_o gallican_n church_n have_v enroll_v he_o among_o the_o number_n of_o saint_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o victorius_n aquitanus_n martyrology_n usuardus_n and_o other_o without_o question_n it_o be_v better_a that_o we_o shall_v subscribe_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o father_n than_o to_o that_o of_o the_o eastern_a schismatic_n last_o who_o authority_n ought_v to_o be_v great_a in_o this_o matter_n than_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o gelasius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr duabus_fw-la naturis_fw-la have_v recount_v our_o eusebius_n among_o the_o catholic_n writer_n and_o have_v recite_v two_o authority_n out_o of_o his_o book_n moreover_o pope_n pelagius_n istriae_fw-la term_v he_o the_o most_o honourable_a among_o historian_n and_o pronounce_v he_o free_a from_o all_o spot_n of_o heresy_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v high_o commend_v heretical_a origen_n but_o some_o body_n will_v say_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o eastern_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o regard_n the_o eastern_n be_v better_a able_a to_o know_v eusebius_n as_o be_v a_o man_n of_o their_o own_o language_n but_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v not_o want_v some_o among_o the_o eastern_n who_o have_v think_v well_o of_o our_o eusebius_n among_o who_o be_v 21._o socrates_n and_o 1._o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n but_o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o seven_o ecumenical_a synod_n be_v oppose_v against_o we_o our_o answer_n be_v in_o readiness_n for_o eusebius_n '_o s_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o synod_n debate_n but_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o order_n to_o the_o overthrow_v whereof_o when_o the_o adversary_n a_o little_a before_o convene_v in_o the_o imperial_a city_n have_v produce_v a_o evidence_n out_o of_o eusebius_n letter_n to_o constantia_n and_o lay_v the_o great_a stress_n thereon_o the_o father_n of_o the_o seven_o synod_n that_o they_o may_v lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o evidence_n cry_v out_o that_o eusebius_n be_v a_o arian_n but_o they_o do_v this_o by_o the_o by_o only_a from_o the_o occasion_n and_o hatred_n of_o that_o letter_n not_o design_o or_o after_o a_o cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n they_o do_v indeed_o produce_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o eusebius_n whereby_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o he_o adhere_v to_o the_o arian_n opinion_n but_o they_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o eusebius_n '_o s_z book_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o those_o he_o write_v after_o that_o council_n which_o nevertheless_o ought_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o end_n a_o certain_a and_o just_a sentence_n may_v be_v pronounce_v concern_v eusebius_n '_o s_o faith_n for_o whatever_o he_o write_v before_o the_o nicene_n synod_n ought_v not_o be_v object_v and_o charge_v as_o a_o fault_n upon_o eusebius_n far_o eusebius_n '_o s_o letter_n to_o alexander_n wherein_o he_o intercede_v with_o he_o for_o arius_n be_v doubtless_o write_v before_o the_o nicene_n synod_n therefore_o that_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o seven_o synod_n against_o eusebius_n although_o it_o have_v the_o great_a authority_n yet_o seem_v to_o we_o a_o rash_a judgement_n before_o the_o matter_n be_v hear_v rather_o than_o a_o synodal_n sentence_n but_o the_o greek_n may_v have_v leave_n to_o think_v thus_o concern_v our_o eusebius_n and_o to_o call_v he_o a_o borderer_n upon_o the_o arian_n heresy_n or_o even_o a_o arian_n but_o who_o can_v with_o patience_n bear_v saint_n jerome_n who_o not_o content_a to_o term_v he_o heretic_n and_o arian_n do_v frequent_o style_v he_o a_o ringleader_n of_o the_o arian_n can_v he_o be_v just_o term_v a_o ringleader_n of_o the_o arian_n who_o after_o the_o nicene_n synod_n always_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o arian_n let_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticâ_fw-la theologiâ_fw-la be_v peruse_v which_o he_o write_v against_o marcellus_n long_o after_o the_o nicene_n council_n we_o shall_v find_v what_o i_o have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o he_o who_o will_v affirm_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o athanasius_n do_v likewise_o attest_v the_o same_o thing_n concern_v eusebius_n in_o his_o letter_n about_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o
word_n which_o have_v new_o enlighten_v man_n mind_n from_o heaven_n do_v both_o flourish_n upon_o earth_n and_o also_o be_v conversant_a and_o do_v effectual_o cooperate_v with_o the_o apostle_n straightway_o therefore_o the_o foresay_a impostor_n have_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n blind_v by_o a_o divine_a and_o wonderful_a splendour_n and_o light_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v detect_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o judea_n in_o what_o he_o have_v wicked_o commit_v take_v a_o great_a journey_n over_o sea_n and_o flee_v from_o the_o eastern_a to_o the_o western_a part_n conclude_v that_o he_o can_v no_o other_o way_n live_v free_o and_o according_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n arrive_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o a_o devil_n vales._n there_o lie_v in_o wait_n he_o in_o a_o short_a time_n so_o far_o perfect_v his_o attempt_n that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n set_v up_o a_o image_n to_o he_o and_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n but_o all_o succeed_v not_o long_o according_a to_o his_o mind_n for_o soon_o after_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n the_o benign_a and_o most_o endear_n providence_n of_o god_n bring_v peter_n that_o valiant_a and_o great_a apostle_n for_o courage_n chief_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o rome_n against_o this_o mighty_a destroyer_n of_o mankind_n who_o as_o a_o stout_a leader_n of_o god_n arm_v with_o celestial_a weapon_n bring_v that_o precious_a merchandise_n of_o intelligible_a light_n from_o the_o east_n to_o those_o that_o dwell_v towards_o the_o west_n declare_v to_o they_o that_o light_n and_o doctrine_n comfortable_a to_o the_o soul_n to_o wit_n the_o publication_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n chap._n xv._n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o mark._n when_o therefore_o he_o have_v publish_v to_o they_o the_o divine_a word_n immediate_o the_o power_n of_o simon_n be_v extinct_a and_o together_o with_o the_o man_n vales._n himself_o destroy_v but_o so_o great_a a_o lustre_n of_o piety_n enlighten_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o hearer_n of_o peter_n that_o they_o think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a bare_o to_o hear_v he_o once_o nor_o be_v content_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o publication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o celestial_a word_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o unwritten_a therefore_o they_o earnest_o entreat_v mark_n peter_n follower_n who_o gospel_n be_v at_o this_o day_n extant_a that_o he_o will_v leave_v with_o they_o some_o write_a record_n of_o that_o doctrine_n they_o have_v hear_v neither_o do_v they_o desist_v till_o they_o have_v prevail_v with_o the_o man_n and_o thus_o they_o give_v the_o occasion_n of_o write_v that_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o mark._n when_o the_o apostle_n peter_n understand_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n what_o be_v do_v he_o be_v much_o delight_v with_o the_o ardent_a desire_n of_o the_o man_n and_o confirm_v that_o write_n by_o his_o authority_n that_o so_o thenceforward_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n vales._n clemens_n in_o his_o six_o book_n of_o institution_n relate_v this_o passage_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n by_o name_n papias_n may_v be_v add_v as_o a_o witness_n furthermore_o peter_n mention_n mark_v in_o his_o former_a epistle_n which_o as_o they_o say_v be_v write_v at_o rome_n peter_n himself_o do_v intimate_v thus_o much_o call_v rome_n by_o vales._n a_o figure_n babylon_n in_o these_o word_n 13._o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o babylon_n elect_v together_o with_o you_o salute_v you_o and_o so_o do_v marcus_n my_o son_n chap._n xvi_o that_o mark_n first_o preach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o egyptian_n but_o this_o mark_v vales._n go_v into_o egypt_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o publisher_n there_o of_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v write_v and_o to_o have_v settle_a church_n in_o the_o very_a city_n of_o alexandria_n and_o furthermore_o that_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o there_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n profess_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n so_o severe_a and_o so_o philosophical_a a_o course_n of_o life_n that_o philo_n vouchsafe_v in_o his_o write_n to_o relate_v their_o converse_n their_o assembly_n their_o eat_n and_o drink_v together_o and_o their_o whole_a manner_n of_o live_v chap._n xvii_o what_o philo_n relate_v of_o the_o ascetae_fw-la in_o egypt_n it_o be_v report_v that_o this_o philo_n in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n come_v to_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o peter_n at_o rome_n who_o then_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o neither_o be_v this_o unlikely_a for_o that_o work_n of_o he_o of_o which_o we_o speak_v be_v by_o he_o elaborate_v a_o long_a time_n after_o do_v manifest_o contain_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n which_o be_v to_o this_o present_a observe_v among_o we_o and_o see_v he_o describe_v evident_o the_o life_n of_o the_o large_a ascetae_fw-la among_o we_o he_o do_v make_v it_o sufficient_o perspicuous_a that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o see_v but_o also_o very_o much_o approve_v of_o and_o admire_v the_o apostolical_a man_n of_o his_o time_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v probable_a original_o jew_n upon_o that_o account_n do_v then_o observe_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n the_o judaical_a rite_n and_o custom_n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o in_o that_o book_n which_o he_o entitle_v of_o contemplative_a life_n or_o of_o suppliants_z have_v profess_v that_o he_o will_v insert_v nothing_o disagreeable_a to_o truth_n or_o of_o his_o own_o head_n into_o that_o account_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o give_v he_o say_v that_o the_o man_n be_v call_v vales._n therapeutae_n and_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v conversant_a among_o they_o therapeutriae_fw-la and_o he_o adjoin_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o appellation_n either_o because_o like_a physician_n they_o heal_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o resort_v to_o they_o cure_v they_o of_o their_o vicious_a affection_n or_o because_o they_o worship_v the_o deity_n with_o a_o pure_a and_o sincere_a service_n and_o adoration_n further_o whether_o philo_n himself_o give_v they_o this_o name_n devise_v a_o appellation_n agreeable_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o man_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v real_o so_o call_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o name_n of_o christian_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v every_o where_o spread_v and_o diffuse_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a positive_o to_o affirm_v or_o contend_v about_o it_o but_o he_o atte_v that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o part_v with_o their_o good_n say_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o this_o course_n of_o philosophize_v they_o put_v over_o their_o wealth_n and_o possession_n to_o their_o relation_n then_o cast_v away_o all_o care_n of_o worldly_a matter_n they_o leave_v the_o city_n and_o make_v their_o abode_n in_o garden_n and_o solitary_a place_n well_o know_v the_o converse_v with_o man_n of_o a_o different_a and_o disagree_a persuasion_n to_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o hurtful_a which_o thing_n the_o christian_n of_o that_o time_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v institute_v out_o of_o a_o generous_a and_o most_o fervent_a ardour_n of_o faith_n endeavour_v to_o emulate_v the_o prophetical_a severe_a course_n of_o life_n therefore_o in_o the_o 36._o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o contain_v nothing_o but_o the_o perfect_a truth_n it_o be_v show_v that_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n divide_v the_o price_n among_o the_o brethren_n according_a as_o every_o one_o have_v need_v that_o so_o there_o may_v not_o be_v any_o indigent_a person_n among_o they_o for_o as_o the_o word_n say_v as_o many_o as_o be_v possessor_n of_o land_n or_o house_n sell_v they_o and_o bring_v the_o prize_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sell_v and_o lay_v they_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n and_o distribution_n be_v make_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o have_v need_v after_o philo_n have_v attest_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n with_o these_o of_o the_o therapeutae_n he_o add_v thus_o much_o far_o concern_v they_o word_n for_o word_n say_v this_o vales._n sort_n of_o man_n indeed_o be_v diffuse_v far_o and_o wide_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o both_o greek_n &_o barbarian_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o benefit_n egypt_n especial_o be_v full_a of_o they_o throughout_o all_o its_o division_n but_o most_o of_o all_o about_o alexandria_n but_o from_o all_o place_n the_o principal_a of_o they_o retire_v themselves_o into_o a_o most_o commodious_a place_n above_o the_o lake_n maria_n situate_v upon_o a_o little_a rise_a hill_n excellent_o well_o seat_v both_o for_o wholsomeness_n of_o air_n and_o safe_a conveniency_n of_o abide_v as_o into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o therapeutae_n then_o
and_o thus_o much_o now_o concern_v these_o thing_n but_o at_o a_o more_o opportune_a season_n we_o will_v endeavour_v to_o manifest_v by_o a_o quotation_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n what_o have_v be_v say_v by_o other_o concern_v this_o very_a matter_n among_o the_o write_n of_o john_n beside_o his_o gospel_n also_o the_o former_a of_o his_o epistle_n have_v without_o controversy_n be_v admit_v as_o genuine_a both_o by_o those_o man_n that_o be_v modern_a and_o also_o by_o the_o ancient_n the_o two_o other_o write_n of_o his_o be_v question_v the_o opinion_n concern_v his_o revelation_n be_v even_o at_o this_o time_n on_o both_o side_n much_o controvert_v among_o many_o but_o this_o controversy_n also_o shall_v at_o a_o seasonable_a opportunity_n be_v discuss_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n chap._n xxv_o concern_v those_o divine_a write_n which_o be_v without_o controversy_n acknowledge_v and_o of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o such_o but_o it_o will_v in_o this_o place_n be_v seasonable_a summary_o to_o reckon_v up_o those_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v be_v before_o mention_v in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v rank_v the_o four_o sacred_a gospel_n next_o to_o which_o follow_v the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o that_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n after_o which_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o authentic_a then_o be_v to_o be_v place_v if_o you_o think_v good_a the_o revelation_n of_o john_n the_o opinion_n concern_v which_o i_o will_v in_o due_a place_n declare_v and_o these_o be_v the_o book_n that_o with_o general_a consent_n be_v acknowledge_v among_o those_o which_o be_v question_v as_o doubtful_a which_o yet_o be_v approve_v and_o mention_v by_o many_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n and_o that_o of_o judas_n also_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n and_o those_o call_v the_o second_o and_o three_o epistle_n of_o john_n whether_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n or_o another_o of_o the_o same_o name_n with_o he_o among_o the_o vales._n spurious_a work_n let_v there_o be_v rank_v both_o the_o work_n entitle_v the_o act_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o book_n call_v pastor_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o peter_n and_o moreover_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o epistle_n of_o barnabas_n and_o that_o name_v the_o 1644._o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o moreover_o as_o i_o say_v the_o revelation_n of_o john_n if_o you_o think_v good_a which_o some_o as_o i_o have_v say_v do_v reject_v but_o other_o allow_v of_o and_o admit_v among_o those_o book_n that_o be_v receive_v as_o unquestionable_a and_o undoubted_a and_o among_o these_o some_o do_v now_o number_v the_o vales._n gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n with_o which_o those_o of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v chief_o delight_v all_o these_o book_n may_v be_v question_v as_o doubtful_a and_o i_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o these_o also_o that_o we_o may_v discriminate_a those_o scripture_n that_o according_a to_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n be_v true_a and_o unforged_a and_o with_o general_a consent_n receive_v as_o undoubted_a from_o those_o other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o such_o nor_o incorporate_v into_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o be_v question_v as_o doubtful_a which_o yet_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o allow_v of_o by_o many_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o further_o that_o we_o may_v know_v these_o very_a book_n and_o those_o other_o that_o have_v be_v put_v forth_o by_o heretic_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n contain_v as_o well_o the_o suppose_a gospel_n of_o peter_n thomas_n and_o mathias_n and_o of_o some_o other_o beside_o they_o as_o also_o the_o suppose_a act_n of_o andrew_n and_o john_n and_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o book_n no_o vales._n ecclesiastical_a writer_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n hitherto_o have_v in_o any_o of_o his_o work_n voutsafe_v to_o make_v the_o least_o mention_n but_o moreover_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o phrase_n and_o the_o stile_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v be_v much_o different_a from_o the_o apostolic_a natural_a propriety_n and_o innate_a simplicity_n and_o the_o meaning_n and_o drift_n of_o those_o thing_n deliver_v in_o these_o book_n be_v mighty_o dissonant_n from_o orthodoxal_a truth_n do_v manifest_o evince_v that_o they_o be_v the_o forgery_n of_o heretical_a man_n upon_o which_o account_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rank_v among_o the_o spurious_a write_n but_o altogether_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o whole_o absurd_a and_o impious_a but_o we_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o what_o follow_v of_o our_o history_n chap._n xxvi_o of_o menander_n the_o impostor_n menander_n succeed_v simon_n magus_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o to_o his_o disposition_n and_o manner_n a_o second_o vales._n dart_n of_o diabolical_a force_n no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o the_o former_a he_o also_o be_v a_o vales._n samaritan_n and_o arrive_v to_o no_o less_o height_n of_o imposture_n than_o his_o master_n abound_v much_o more_o in_o great_a and_o more_o monstrous_a illusion_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o saviour_n send_v from_o above_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n from_o invisible_a age_n and_o he_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n can_v otherwise_o overcome_v the_o angel_n the_o maker_n of_o this_o world_n unless_o he_o be_v first_o institute_v in_o the_o magical_a knowledge_n deliver_v by_o he_o and_o initiate_v in_o the_o baptism_n by_o he_o impart_v of_o which_o baptism_n those_o that_o be_v adjudge_v worthy_a they_o he_o affirm_v will_v be_v partaker_n of_o a_o perpetual_a immortality_n in_o this_o very_a life_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o subject_n to_o death_n but_o continue_v in_o this_o present_a life_n shall_v be_v always_o young_a and_o immortal_a and_o indeed_o its_o easy_a to_o know_v all_o this_o from_o the_o book_n of_o ireneus_fw-la and_o justinus_n in_o like_a manner_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o simon_n add_v also_o a_o narration_n of_o this_o man_n say_v and_o we_o know_v one_o menander_n a_o samaritan_n also_o of_o the_o village_n caparattae_fw-la a_o disciple_n of_o simons_n who_o be_v move_v by_o the_o fury_n of_o devil_n and_o come_v to_o antioch_n seduce_v many_o by_o magical_a art_n who_o also_o persuade_v his_o follower_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v some_o of_o his_o sect_n that_o profess_v the_o same_o wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o device_n of_o the_o diabolical_a power_n by_o such_o impostor_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n to_o endeavour_v to_o calumniate_v by_o magic_a the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o by_o they_o to_o expose_v to_o reproach_v the_o ecclesiastical_a opinion_n concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o those_o who_o join_v themselves_o to_o such_o saviour_n as_o follower_n of_o they_o be_v frustrate_v of_o the_o true_a hope_n chap._n xxvii_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o ebionite_n the_o malicious_a devil_n be_v unable_a to_o remove_v other_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n find_v that_o they_o may_v vales._n some_o other_o way_n be_v surprise_v he_o make_v they_o his_o own_o these_o the_o ancient_n fit_o term_v ebionites_n in_o that_o they_o have_v a_o poor_a and_o low_a opinion_n of_o christ._n for_o they_o account_v he_o a_o ordinary_a man_n and_o nothing_o more_o than_o a_o man_n justify_v only_o for_o his_o proficiency_n in_o virtue_n and_o beget_v by_o mary_n accompany_v with_o her_o husband_n and_o they_o assert_v that_o a_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n be_v altogether_o necessary_a for_o they_o suppose_v they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o a_o life_n agreeable_a thereto_o but_o other_o among_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o name_n have_v eschew_v the_o monstrous_a absurdity_n of_o the_o forecited_a opinion_n deny_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o notwithstanding_o these_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o not_o confess_v that_o he_o exist_v before_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v god_n the_o word_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n be_v lead_v into_o the_o same_o impiety_n with_o the_o former_a especial_o in_o that_o they_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o maintain_v and_o observe_v the_o bodily_a worship_n of_o the_o law_n they_o also_o think_v that_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n ought_v to_o be_v reject_v call_v he_o a_o apostate_n from_o the_o law_n they_o make_v use_v of_o only_a the_o gospel_n call_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o
in_o the_o great_a city_n rome_n be_v most_o notorious_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o bugger_a boy_n and_o above_o all_o man_n most_o addict_v to_o covetousness_n and_o he_o who_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o despise_v death_n do_v so_o mighty_o dread_v it_o himself_o that_o he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o procure_v justin_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o judge_v that_o to_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o evil_n because_o he_o preach_v the_o truth_n and_o manifest_o prove_v that_o the_o philosopher_n be_v glutton_n and_o deceiver_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o justins_n martyrdom_n chap._n xvii_o concern_v those_o martyr_n who_o justin_n make_v mention_n of_o in_o his_o apology_n the_o same_o justin_n before_o his_o own_o martyrdom_n do_v in_o his_o pius_n first_o apology_n make_v mention_n of_o some_o other_o who_o suffer_v as_o martyr_n before_o he_o which_o word_n of_o he_o because_o they_o be_v accommodate_v to_o our_o subject_n i_o will_v here_o recite_v he_o write_v thus_o a_o certain_a woman_n have_v a_o husband_n who_o lead_v a_o lascivious_a and_o libidinous_a course_n of_o liâ—e_z she_o herself_o also_o have_v former_o be_v addict_v to_o lightness_n and_o a_o dishonest_a behaviour_n but_o after_o she_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n she_o become_v modest_a and_o chaste_a and_o make_v it_o her_o business_n to_o persuade_v her_o husband_n to_o live_v in_o like_a manner_n continent_o and_o chaste_o advertise_v he_o of_o the_o christian_a precept_n and_o declare_v to_o he_o the_o future_a punishment_n in_o eternal_a flame_n prepare_v for_o such_o as_o lead_v a_o obscene_a and_o disorderly_a course_n of_o life_n but_o he_o persevere_v in_o his_o wont_a lasciviousness_n by_o such_o his_o do_n alienate_v his_o wife_n affection_n from_o he_o for_o the_o woman_n at_o last_o judge_v it_o a_o wicked_a thing_n for_o she_o to_o cohabit_v with_o a_o husband_n who_o whole_o practise_v all_o manner_n of_o lustful_a course_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o disagreeable_a to_o justice_n and_o honesty_n and_o therefore_o she_o resolve_v to_o be_v divorce_v from_o he_o but_o the_o woman_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o instruction_n of_o her_o friend_n who_o advise_v she_o to_o continue_v marry_v a_o while_n long_o in_o expectation_n that_o her_o husband_n will_v in_o future_a alter_v his_o mind_n and_o ere_o long_o lead_v a_o more_o regular_a course_n of_o life_n so_o she_o constrain_v herself_o and_o continue_v with_o he_o but_o after_o this_o her_o husband_n have_v make_v a_o journey_n to_o alexandria_n be_v discover_v to_o have_v commit_v more_o notorious_a act_n of_o lewdness_n the_o woman_n therefore_o fear_v that_o by_o she_o continue_v marry_v to_o he_o and_o by_o she_o be_v his_o comfort_n at_o bed_n and_o board_n she_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o wickedness_n and_o impiety_n send_v he_o that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n and_o depart_v from_o he_o but_o this_o excellent_a fellow_n her_o husband_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v rejoice_v because_o his_o wife_n who_o former_o have_v commit_v lewdness_n with_o servant_n and_o mercenary_a fellow_n and_o take_v delight_n in_o drunkenness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n do_v now_o both_o desist_v from_o those_o wicked_a do_n and_o also_o desire_v he_o to_o leave_v they_o off_o which_o because_o he_o will_v not_o do_v she_o be_v divorce_v from_o he_o draw_v up_o a_o accusation_n against_o she_o and_o say_v she_o be_v a_o christian._n and_o she_o present_v a_o vales._n libel_n to_o thou_o o_o emperor_n wherein_o she_o request_v liberty_n may_v be_v allow_v her_o first_o to_o set_v in_o order_n her_o domestic_a affair_n after_o which_o settlement_n she_o promise_v to_o put_v in_o a_o answer_n to_o her_o accusation_n and_o you_o grant_v the_o woman_n petition_n but_o she_o heretofore_o husband_n be_v within_o that_o vales._n space_n unable_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n against_o she_o set_v upon_o one_o ptolemaeus_n who_o vales._n urbicius_n put_v to_o death_n who_o have_v be_v the_o woman_n instructor_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n after_o this_o manner_n he_o persuade_v a_o centurion_n who_o be_v his_o friend_n to_o apprehend_v ptolemaeus_n and_o have_v put_v he_o in_o bond_n to_o ask_v he_o this_o one_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o ptolemaeus_n be_v a_o lover_n of_o truth_n and_o no_o deceitful_a person_n nor_o falsifier_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a the_o centurion_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v bind_v in_o fetter_n and_o afflict_v he_o with_o a_o long_a imprisonment_n at_o length_n when_o the_o man_n be_v bring_v before_o urbicius_n he_o be_v again_o ask_v this_o one_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o he_o assure_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v glory_n and_o happiness_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n again_o make_v profession_n of_o that_o divine_a and_o virtuous_a institution_n for_o he_o that_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n decline_v the_o confession_n of_o that_o religion_n either_o because_o he_o be_v a_o disallow_a as_o well_o as_o a_o denier_n of_o it_o or_o in_o regard_n he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o and_o estrange_v from_o its_o rule_n and_o precept_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v happen_v to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a christian._n when_o therefore_o urbicius_n have_v give_v command_n that_o ptolemaeus_n shall_v be_v lead_v away_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n one_o lucius_n who_o also_o be_v a_o christian_a consider_v the_o injustice_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o be_v pronounce_v speak_v thus_o to_o urbicius_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o thou_o shall_v have_v condemn_v this_o man_n who_o be_v neither_o adulterer_n nor_o fornicatour_n nor_o murderer_n nor_o thief_n nor_o robber_n and_o who_o be_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a convict_a of_o any_o other_o wicked_a fact_n but_o only_o own_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o appellation_n of_o a_o christian_a such_o judiciary_n proceed_n as_o these_o o_o urbicius_n be_v misbecome_a both_o pius_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o son_n of_o caesar_n the_o philosopher_n and_o also_o the_o sacred_a senate_n but_o urbicius_n make_v lucius_n no_o other_o answer_n only_o say_v thus_o to_o he_o you_o also_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o and_o when_o lucius_n have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v urbicius_n again_o give_v command_v that_o he_o also_o shall_v be_v lead_v away_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n lucius_n acknowledge_v himself_o much_o oblige_v to_o he_o for_o i_o shall_v be_v deliver_v say_v he_o from_o such_o wicked_a master_n and_o go_v to_o a_o gracious_a god_n who_o be_v my_o father_n and_o king_n and_o a_o three_o stepping_z forth_o be_v also_o condemn_v to_o undergo_v the_o same_o punishment_n after_o this_o justin_n do_v pertinent_o and_o agreeable_o induce_v those_o word_n which_o we_o quote_v before_o say_v and_o i_o also_o myself_o do_v expect_v to_o be_v treacherous_o betray_v by_o some_o one_o of_o those_o call_v philosopher_n and_o so_o forth_o chap._n xviii_o what_o book_n of_o justin_n be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n this_o person_n have_v leave_v we_o many_o monument_n of_o his_o learned_a and_o most_o accomplish_a understanding_n understanding_n and_o also_o of_o his_o sedulous_a diligence_n about_o divine_a matter_n full_a of_o variety_n of_o profit_n to_o which_o we_o will_v remit_v such_o as_o be_v lover_n of_o learning_n after_o we_o have_v useful_o remark_v such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n the_o first_o therefore_o of_o his_o book_n be_v his_o supplication_n to_o antoninus_n surname_v pius_n and_o his_o son_n and_o to_o the_o roman_a senate_n in_o behalf_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o second_o contain_v another_o apology_n for_o our_o faith_n which_o he_o present_v to_o verus_n who_o be_v successor_n to_o and_o bear_v the_o same_o name_n with_o the_o foresay_a emperor_n antoninus_n who_o time_n we_o be_v now_o give_v a_o account_n of_o there_o be_v also_o another_o book_n of_o he_o against_o the_o gentile_n wherein_o he_o treat_v at_o large_a both_o of_o many_o question_n that_o be_v usual_o dispute_v both_o among_o we_o and_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n and_o also_o declare_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o spirit_n which_o it_o be_v of_o no_o importance_n for_o we_o here_o to_o insert_v and_o further_a there_o be_v another_o work_n of_o he_o against_o the_o gentile_n come_v to_o our_o hand_n which_o he_o entitle_v a_o confutation_n and_o beside_o these_o another_o concern_v the_o monarchy_n of_o god_n which_o he_o confirm_v not_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n but_o also_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o writer_n among_o the_o gentile_n moreover_o he_o write_v another_o book_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v psaltes_fw-la and_o another_o
of_o the_o syriack_n and_o particular_o out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n whereby_o he_o plain_o intimate_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v convert_v from_o be_v a_o jew_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n he_o make_v mention_v also_o of_o other_o thing_n as_o contain_v in_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o not_o only_o he_o but_o also_o irenaeus_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_n do_v call_v the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n that_o etc._n contain_v the_o precept_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o treat_v of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v term_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la he_o relate_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v forge_v by_o certain_a heretic_n in_o his_o time_n but_o we_o must_v now_o proceed_v to_o another_o writer_n chap._n xxiii_o concern_v dionysius_n bishop_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o epistle_n he_o write_v and_o first_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o dionysius_n who_o have_v the_o episcopal_a chair_n of_o the_o corinthian_a church_n and_o liberal_o and_o copious_o communicate_v his_o divine_a labour_n not_o only_o to_o those_o commit_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o also_o to_o such_o as_o inhabit_v country_n remote_a and_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n render_v himself_o most_o serviceable_a and_o useful_a to_o all_o person_n by_o those_o general_a epistle_n he_o write_v to_o divers_a church_n of_o which_o number_n one_o be_v that_o to_o the_o lacedaemonian_n contain_v the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o and_o institution_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o moreover_o a_o exhortation_n to_o peace_n and_o unity_n another_o of_o they_o be_v that_o to_o the_o athenian_n which_o be_v excitatory_n to_o faith_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o life_n answerable_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o point_n he_o reprove_v the_o negligence_n of_o the_o athenian_n who_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n since_o the_o time_n that_o publius_n their_o bishop_n suffer_v martyrdom_n during_o the_o persecution_n which_o then_o happen_v he_o make_v mention_n also_o of_o vales._n quadratus_n who_o be_v constitute_v their_o bishop_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o publius_n and_o atte_v that_o by_o his_o labour_n and_o industry_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v reassembled_a and_o the_o ardour_n of_o their_o faith_n revive_v and_o rekindled_n he_o relate_v moreover_o that_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n who_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n according_a to_o the_o account_n give_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o athenian_a church_n there_o be_v also_o extant_a another_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o the_o nicomedian_n wherein_o he_o impugn_v the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n and_o strenuous_o assert_n and_o defend_v the_o exact_a rule_n of_o truth_n he_o write_v likewise_o to_o the_o church_n at_o gortyna_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n in_o crect_n and_o commend_v philip_n their_o bishop_n because_o the_o church_n under_o his_o charge_n be_v renown_v for_o many_o signal_n act_n of_o fortitude_n and_o admonish_v they_o to_o use_v caution_n against_o the_o deceit_n and_o perverseness_n of_o heretic_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o amastris_n together_o with_o the_o other_o church_n throughout_o pontus_n he_o mention_n bacchylides_n and_o elpistus_fw-la as_o be_v the_o person_n that_o incite_v he_o to_o write_v he_o annex_v likewise_o several_a exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o name_n mention_n palma_n their_o bishop_n he_o recommend_v to_o they_o many_o thing_n concern_v marriage_n and_o chastity_n and_o command_v those_o that_o recover_v from_o any_o lapse_n whatsoever_o whether_o viciousness_n or_o heretical_a error_n to_o be_v affectionate_o receive_v in_o the_o same_o volume_n be_v contain_v another_o epistle_n to_o the_o gnossian_o wherein_o he_o admonish_v pinytus_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n not_o to_o impose_v the_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o continency_n upon_o the_o brethren_n as_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a but_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o most_o man_n to_o which_o pinytus_n return_v a_o answer_n do_v great_o admire_v and_o extol_v dionysius_n but_o withal_o exhort_v he_o that_o in_o future_a he_o will_v impart_v strong_a food_n and_o nourish_v up_o the_o people_n under_o his_o charge_n by_o send_v again_o to_o they_o some_o letter_n that_o contain_v more_o perfect_a and_o solid_a doctrine_n lest_o be_v continual_o accustom_v to_o such_o milky_a expression_n they_o shall_v grow_v old_a in_o a_o childish_a discipline_n in_o which_o epistle_n both_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n of_o pinytus_n and_o his_o solicitude_n for_o the_o proficiency_n of_o those_o under_o his_o care_n his_o eloquence_n also_o and_o understanding_n in_o divine_a matter_n be_v most_o accurate_o and_o to_o the_o life_n represent_v moreover_o there_o be_v extant_a a_o epistle_n of_o dionysius_n to_o the_o roman_n superscribe_v to_o soter_n at_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n there_o out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o here_o to_o insert_v some_o word_n wherein_o he_o much_o commend_v the_o usage_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n observe_v by_o they_o even_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n raise_v in_o our_o own_o vales._n age_n he_o write_v thus_o for_o this_o have_v be_v your_o custom_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o your_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n to_o be_v divers_a way_n beneficial_a to_o all_o the_o brethren_n and_o to_o send_v relief_n to_o most_o church_n throughout_o every_o city_n sometime_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o necessity_n at_o other_o furnish_v those_o brethren_n with_o necessary_n that_o be_v condemn_v to_o work_v in_o the_o mine_n by_o such_o charitable_a gift_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n you_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o transmit_v to_o other_o be_v roman_n you_o retain_v the_o custom_n receive_v from_o your_o roman_a forefather_n which_o usage_n your_o bless_a bishop_n soter_n have_v not_o only_o diligent_o observe_v but_o great_o improve_v be_v both_o instrumental_a and_o ready_a in_o the_o conveyance_n of_o your_o bounty_n design_v for_o the_o saint_n and_o also_o comfort_v with_o bless_a word_n as_o a_o tender_a and_o affectionate_a father_n do_v his_o child_n those_o brethren_n that_o come_v as_o vales._n stranger_n to_o you_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n also_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o manifest_v that_o it_o be_v very_o ancient_o customary_a to_o recite_v it_o public_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o say_v vales._n this_o day_n therefore_o be_v the_o holy_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v now_o pass_v over_o wherein_o we_o read_v over_o your_o epistle_n which_o as_o also_o the_o former_a epistle_n of_o clemens_n write_v to_o we_o we_o continue_v to_o read_v henceforward_o shall_v abound_v with_o most_o excellent_a precept_n and_o instruction_n further_o the_o same_o writer_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o epistle_n which_o by_o some_o forger_n be_v corrupt_v say_v thus_o for_o i_o write_v some_o epistle_n be_v thereto_o request_v by_o the_o brethren_n but_o the_o emissary_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v fill_v they_o with_o darnel_n expunge_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o they_o and_o add_v other_o some_o for_o who_o a_o woe_n be_v reserve_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n therefore_o that_o some_o attempt_n to_o adulterate_a the_o holy_a write_n of_o the_o lord_n since_o they_o have_v base_o falsify_v such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o inferior_a authority_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v extant_a another_o epistle_n of_o dionysius_n write_v to_o chrysophora_n a_o most_o faithful_a sister_n to_o who_o he_o write_v what_o be_v agreeable_a and_o impart_v to_o her_o such_o spiritual_a food_n as_o be_v convenient_a for_o she_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o write_n of_o dionysius_n chap._n xxiv_o concern_v theophilus_n bishop_n of_o the_o antiochian_o there_o be_v extant_a of_o this_o theophilus_n who_o we_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o antiochian_a church_n three_o book_n write_v to_o autolycus_n contain_v the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o have_v another_o tract_n also_o extant_a entitle_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o come_v hermogenes_n wherein_o he_o quote_v authority_n out_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o st_n john_n there_o be_v beside_o some_o other_o book_n of_o he_o wherein_o be_v deliver_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n moreover_o whenas_o in_o that_o age_n the_o heretic_n like_o darnel_n do_v nevertheless_o corrupt_a the_o pure_a seed_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n the_o pastor_n of_o church_n be_v every_o where_o very_o earnest_a and_o industrious_a to_o chase_v they_o away_o be_v as_o it_o be_v savage_a and_o wild_a beast_n from_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n partly_o by_o admonish_v and_o exhort_v the_o brethren_n and_o partly_o by_o encounter_v
asclepiades_n succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n and_o he_o also_o be_v famous_a for_o his_o confession_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n alexander_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o consecration_n write_v thus_o to_o the_o antiochian_o alexander_n the_o servant_n and_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ_n send_v greeting_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o bless_a church_n of_o the_o antiochian_o the_o lord_n make_v my_o bond_n easy_a and_o light_a in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o vales._n imprisonment_n when_o i_o hear_v that_o by_o divine_a providence_n asclepiades_n a_o man_n most_o fit_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o care_n over_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o the_o antiochian_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o send_v this_o epistle_n by_o clemens_n write_v on_o this_o manner_n at_o the_o end_n i_o have_v send_v these_o letter_n to_o you_o my_o lord_n and_o brethren_n by_o vales._n clemens_n a_o bless_a presbyter_n a_o virtuous_a and_o approve_a person_n who_o you_o have_v know_v and_o shall_v know_v better_o who_o while_o he_o be_v here_o by_o the_o providence_n and_o care_n of_o god_n confirm_v and_o increase_v the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n xii_o concern_v serapion_n and_o his_o book_n that_o be_v extant_a it_o be_v likely_a that_o other_o monument_n of_o vales._n serapion_n studiousness_n and_o learning_n be_v preserve_v among_o other_o man_n but_o those_o write_n only_a come_v to_o our_o hand_n which_o he_o write_v to_o one_o domninus_n a_o man_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n fall_v from_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o jewish_a superstition_n and_o what_o he_o write_v to_o pontius_n and_o caricus_n ecclesiastical_a man_n and_o other_o epistle_n to_o other_o person_n another_o book_n also_o be_v compose_v by_o he_o concern_v that_o book_n entitle_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o peter_n which_o book_n he_o write_v to_o confute_v the_o error_n in_o that_o for_o some_o man_n sake_n in_o the_o church_n of_o vales._n rhosse_n who_o take_v a_o occasion_n from_o the_o foresay_a gospel_n incline_v to_o heterodox_n doctrine_n out_o of_o which_o book_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unfit_a to_o set_v down_o some_o few_o word_n in_o which_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o opinion_n he_o have_v concern_v that_o book_n write_v thus_o for_o we_o my_o brethren_n do_v admit_v of_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o of_o christ_n himself_o but_o like_o wise_a man_n we_o reject_v those_o write_n which_o be_v forge_v in_o their_o vales._n name_n know_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v no_o such_o book_n for_o i_o when_o i_o come_v to_o you_o think_v all_o of_o you_o have_v adhere_v to_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o when_o i_o read_v not_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v offer_v i_o that_o bear_v peter_n name_n i_o say_v if_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o seem_v to_o breed_v this_o deject_a spirit_n in_o you_o let_v it_o be_v read_v but_o now_o understand_v from_o what_o have_v be_v tell_v i_o that_o their_o mind_n be_v cover_v with_o some_o heresy_n i_o will_v make_v haste_n to_o come_v to_o you_o again_o wherefore_o brethren_n expect_v i_o sudden_o but_o we_o brethren_n have_v find_v out_o what_o heresy_n marcianus_n be_v of_o for_o he_o contradict_v himself_o not_o understand_v what_o he_o say_v which_o you_o shall_v understand_v by_o some_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v write_v to_o you_o for_o we_o have_v be_v able_a to_o vales._n borrow_v this_o very_a gospel_n of_o some_o who_o have_v be_v continual_o exercise_v in_o it_o that_o be_v of_o some_o of_o their_o successor_n who_o precede_v marcianus_n who_o we_o call_v doceti_n for_o many_o of_o marcianus_n tenet_n be_v derive_v from_o their_o doctrine_n and_o read_v it_o and_o we_o find_v indeed_o many_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v particular_o to_o be_v except_v against_o and_o avoid_v which_o also_o we_o have_v here_o subjoin_v upon_o your_o account_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v serapion_n book_n chap._n xiii_o concern_v the_o write_n of_o clemens_n clemens_n his_o biblioth_n stromata_n which_o be_v in_o all_o eight_o book_n be_v extant_a among_o we_o which_o book_n he_o thus_o entitle_v the_o variegated_a contexture_n of_o signification_n discourse_n of_o titus_n flavius_n clemens_n concern_v all_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a philosophy_n of_o the_o same_o number_n with_o these_o be_v his_o book_n entitle_v institution_n in_o which_o he_o by_o name_n mention_n pantaenus_n as_o be_v his_o master_n and_o he_o write_v down_o his_o vales._n opinion_n he_o have_v receive_v concern_v the_o scope_n of_o scripture_n and_o explain_v his_o tradition_n he_o have_v also_o a_o hortatory_n discourse_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o three_o book_n entitle_v the_o tutor_n and_o another_o book_n of_o he_o with_o this_o title_n what_o rich_a man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o a_o book_n concern_v easter_n disputation_n also_o concern_v the_o fast_n and_o concern_v detraction_n and_o a_o exhortation_n to_o patience_n to_o those_o who_o be_v new_o baptize_v and_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n or_o against_o those_o who_o judaize_v which_o book_n he_o dedicate_v to_o alexander_n the_o forementioned_a bishop_n moreover_o in_o his_o stromata_n he_o do_v not_o only_o compose_v miscellaneous_a discourse_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a write_n but_o he_o also_o mention_n some_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o gentile_a writer_n if_o any_o thing_n seem_v profitable_a which_o be_v speak_v by_o they_o he_o also_o explain_v various_a opinion_n which_o occur_v in_o several_a book_n both_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o barbarian_n he_o moreover_o consute_v the_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o arch-heretic_n he_o lay_v open_a much_o of_o history_n afford_v we_o large_a subject-matter_n of_o several_a sort_n of_o learning_n among_o all_o these_o he_o intermix_v the_o philosopher_n opinion_n hence_o he_o fit_o make_v the_o title_n stromata_n answerable_a to_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o book_n in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o produce_v authority_n out_o of_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o allow_v of_o as_n canonical_a out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirac_n and_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o barnabas_n clemens_n and_o judas_n he_o also_o make_v mention_n of_o tatianus_n book_n against_o the_o grecian_n and_o of_o cassianus_n vales._n who_o also_o make_v a_o chronographie_n moreover_o he_o mention_n philo_n vales._n aristobulus_n josephus_n demetrius_n and_o eupolemus_n jewish_a writer_n who_o all_o have_v prove_v by_o their_o write_n that_o moses_n and_o the_o original_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v ancient_a than_o any_o thing_n of_o antiquity_n among_o the_o grecian_n and_o this_o man_n book_n aforementioned_a be_v stuff_v with_o very_a much_o excellent_a learning_n of_o several_a kind_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o book_n he_o say_v concern_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v next_o to_o the_o first_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o promise_v also_o in_o they_o that_o he_o will_v write_v commentary_n upon_o genesis_n and_o in_o his_o book_n concern_v easter_n he_o confess_v he_o be_v constrain_v by_o his_o friend_n to_o commit_v to_o writing_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o posterity_n those_o tradition_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v from_o his_o ancestor_n in_o that_o same_o book_n also_o be_v mention_v melito_n irenaeus_n and_o some_o other_o who_o explication_n he_o set_v down_o chap._n fourteen_o what_o write_n clemens_n have_v mention_v that_o i_o may_v speak_v brief_o in_o his_o information_n institution_n he_o make_v vales._n short_a explication_n of_o all_o the_o hesych_n write_a word_n of_o god_n not_o omit_v those_o scripture_n who_o authority_n be_v vales._n question_v by_o some_o i_o mean_v the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n and_o the_o other_o vales._n catholic_n epistle_n and_o that_o of_o barnabas_n and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v paul_n but_o be_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n which_o when_o luke_n have_v with_o much_o care_n and_o pain_n translate_v he_o publish_v it_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o grecian_n wherefore_o we_o may_v find_v the_o stile_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o same_o macarius_n but_o it_o be_v for_o a_o very_a good_a vales._n reason_n that_o this_o title_n paul_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o set_v before_o it_o for_o he_o say_v he_o write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o prejudice_n against_o and_o a_o suspicion_n of_o he_o
epistle_n of_o prelate_n the_o act_n of_o synod_n and_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n agreeable_a to_o their_o authority_n he_o compose_v his_o history_n and_o whereas_o in_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o his_o work_n have_v therein_o follow_v rufinus_n he_o have_v place_v the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n and_o the_o banishment_n of_o athanasius_n into_o the_o gallia_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n augustus_n upon_o read_v of_o athanasius_n book_n afterward_o he_o perceive_v his_o error_n wherefore_o he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o set_v forth_o a_o new_a edition_n of_o his_o history_n wherein_o he_o both_o mend_v the_o mistake_n i_o have_v mention_v and_o also_o make_v a_o addition_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o former_a edition_n as_o he_o himself_o atte_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o second_o book_n whence_o it_o appear_v how_o high_o we_o ought_v to_o value_v socrates_n history_n to_o which_o the_o writer_n himself_o put_v his_o last_o it_o hand_n in_o the_o composure_n of_o his_o history_n socrates_n have_v make_v use_n of_o a_o plain_a and_o mean_a style_n which_o be_v do_v by_o he_o on_o set_v purpose_n that_o he_o may_v the_o easy_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o person_n as_o himself_o atte_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o first_o and_o three_o book_n for_o he_o look_v upon_o that_o sublime_a and_o eloquent_a manner_n of_o expression_n to_o be_v more_o agreeable_a for_o panegyrick-oration_n than_o a_o history_n of_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n moreover_o he_o have_v dedicate_v his_o history_n to_o one_o theodorus_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o second_o book_n he_o style_v a_o sacred_a man_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o same_o appellation_n our_o eusebius_n give_v to_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o ten_o book_n but_o who_o this_o theodorus_n be_v it_o be_v to_o i_o unknown_a for_o i_o can_v believe_v it_o be_v theodorus_n bishop_n of_o mopsuestia_n in_o regard_n socrates_n write_v his_o history_n after_o the_o death_n of_o theodorus_n mopsuestenus_n but_o it_o be_v now_o time_n for_o we_o to_o inquire_v concern_v his_o sect_n and_o religion_n as_o we_o promise_v at_o the_o beginning_n baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n and_o philippus_n labbaeus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la do_v affirm_v that_o our_o socrates_n be_v by_o sect_n a_o 43._o novatian_a the_o same_o be_v nicephorus_n opinion_n before_o it_o be_v they_o who_o in_o the_o proem_n to_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v that_o socrates_n surname_v pure_a catharus_n but_o as_o to_o his_o mind_n he_o be_v not_o pure_a which_o word_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o socrates_n be_v surname_v catharus_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v show_v he_o be_v a_o novatian_a for_o the_o novatian_o term_v themselves_o cathari_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o eight_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o same_o nicephorus_n in_o his_o 11_o the_o book_n and_o chap._n 14._o write_v thus_o concern_v socrates_n socrates_n who_o in_o this_o place_n plain_o show_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v a_o detester_n of_o the_o novatian_a principle_n relate_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v tell_v he_o by_o a_o certain_a old_a man_n etc._n etc._n now_o why_o our_o socrates_n be_v by_o many_o account_v a_o novatian_a the_o reason_n be_v not_o few_o nor_o trivial_a for_o first_o he_o careful_o record_v the_o series_n of_o the_o novatian-bishop_n who_o preside_v over_o their_o church_n at_o constantinople_n from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o also_o remark_n the_o consulate_v wherein_o every_o one_o of_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n second_o he_o high_o extol_v they_o all_o especial_o agerius_fw-la sisinius_n chrysanthus_n and_o paulus_n by_o who_o prayer_n as_o he_o relate_v a_o certain_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v at_o constantinople_n last_o he_o prosecute_v all_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o novatian_a sect_n with_o so_o great_a a_o care_n and_o diligence_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v addict_v to_o this_o sect._n but_o shall_v any_o one_o examine_v these_o particular_n with_o a_o great_a accuracy_n he_o will_v find_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o may_v evince_v our_o socrates_n to_o have_v be_v a_o novatian_a for_o with_o the_o like_a diligence_n he_o enumerate_v the_o arian-bishop_n who_o govern_v their_o church_n at_o constantinople_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o be_v a_o arian_n with_o no_o less_o carefulness_n also_o have_v he_o relate_v all_o thing_n that_o happen_v to_o the_o arian_n eunomian_o and_o macedonian_n at_o constantinople_n than_o he_o have_v record_v what_o befall_v the_o novatian_o the_o reason_n hereof_o he_o himself_o have_v give_v in_o chap._n 24._o of_o his_o five_o book_n where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v his_o design_n to_o record_v those_o thing_n most_o especial_o which_o happen_v at_o constantinople_n both_o because_o he_o himself_o live_v in_o that_o city_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o educate_v and_o also_o in_o regard_n the_o affair_n transact_v there_o be_v more_o eminent_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v record_v but_o shall_v any_o one_o object_n that_o the_o arian-bishop_n be_v not_o extol_v by_o socrates_n at_o the_o same_o rate_n that_o the_o novatian-bishop_n be_v the_o answer_n hereto_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o arian-bishop_n who_o then_o live_v at_o constantinople_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o novatian-bishop_n for_o the_o church_n of_o these_o heretic_n do_v in_o those_o time_n abound_v with_o many_o and_o those_o eminent_a prelate_n which_o sozomen_n also_o confirm_v by_o his_o testimony_n who_o record_v their_o elogue_n exact_o like_o those_o give_v they_o by_o our_o socrates_n wherefore_o it_o must_v either_o be_v say_v that_o sozomen_n be_v also_o a_o novatian_a or_o else_o our_o socrates_n must_v be_v discharge_v from_o that_o calumny_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a sozomen_n be_v not_o a_o novatian_a for_o to_o omit_v theodorus_n lector_n testimony_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n prefix_v before_o his_o tripertite-history_n style_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o bless_a person_n he_o himself_o in_o his_o 9_o the_o book_n relate_v that_o he_o be_v present_a at_o a_o public_a procession_n celebrate_v at_o constantinople_n in_o honour_n of_o forty_o martyr_n at_o such_o time_n as_o proclus_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_o conclude_v that_o sozomen_n be_v a_o person_n of_o the_o catholic_n communion_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o public_a prayer_n together_o with_o the_o catholic_n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o our_o socrates_n do_v frequent_o favour_v the_o novatian_o for_o instance_n when_o he_o recount_v the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o novatian-heresie_n among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o martyr_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o novatian_o be_v join_v to_o the_o catholic_n in_o the_o tie_n of_o a_o most_o intimate_a friendship_n and_o love_n and_o that_o they_o pray_v together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o last_o when_o he_o commend_v sisinius_n oration_n which_o he_o make_v against_o this_o say_n of_o saint_n crysostom_n although_o thou_o have_v repent_v a_o thousand_o time_n approach_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o favour_v the_o novatian_o another_o to_o be_v a_o novatian_a our_o socrates_n may_v indeed_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o novatian_o either_o because_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o friendship_n and_o familiarity_n with_o they_o or_o in_o regard_n he_o approve_v of_o their_o discipline_n and_o abstinence_n for_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v collect_v from_o his_o book_n he_o be_v something_o severe_a but_o i_o can_v hardly_o persuade_v myself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o novatian_a especial_o when_o as_o i_o seem_v to_o have_v find_v the_o contrary_a from_o some_o place_n which_o occur_v in_o his_o history_n for_o first_o in_o chap._n 38._o of_o his_o second_o book_n he_o frequent_o call_v the_o catholic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o of_o the_o church_n and_o oppose_v they_o to_o the_o novatian_o therefore_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o novatian_o be_v without_o the_o church_n which_o he_o will_v certain_o never_o have_v do_v have_v he_o embrace_v that_o heresy_n beside_o in_o the_o 20._o and_o 23._o chapter_n of_o his_o five_o book_n he_o reckon_v the_o novatian_o among_o the_o heretic_n to_o wit_n among_o the_o arian_n macedonian_n and_o eunomian_o last_o from_o chap._n 19_o of_o the_o same_o book_n it_o may_v be_v apparent_o conclude_v that_o socrates_n be_v not_o a_o novatian_a for_o first_o he_o always_o call_v the_o church_n simple_o and_o absolute_o the_o catholick-church_n oppose_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o other_o sect_n concern_v which_o he_o treat_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o arian_n novatian_o and_o eunomian_o
scholasticus_n chap._n i._n the_o preface_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o account_n why_o he_o make_v a_o new_a edition_n of_o his_o first_o and_o second_o book_n rufinus_n he_o that_o write_v a_o ecclesiastic_a history_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n have_v err_v concern_v the_o notation_n of_o the_o time_n for_o he_o suppose_v that_o what_o be_v do_v against_o athanasius_n happen_v after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n he_o be_v also_o ignorant_a of_o his_o banishment_n into_o the_o gallia_n and_o of_o several_a other_o thing_n we_o have_v at_o first_o follow_v rufinus_n as_o our_o author_n write_v the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n of_o our_o history_n according_a to_o his_o authority_n but_o from_o the_o three_o to_o the_o seven_o book_n we_o have_v make_v a_o collection_n of_o some_o passage_n partly_o out_o of_o rufinus_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o various_a other_o author_n and_o relate_v other_o from_o those_o which_o do_v yet_o survive_v and_o so_o have_v complete_v our_o work_n but_o when_o we_o have_v afterward_o procure_v athanasius_n book_n wherein_o he_o lament_v his_o own_o calamitous_a suffering_n and_o how_o he_o be_v banish_v by_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o eusebian_n faction_n we_o think_v it_o more_o expedient_a to_o credit_v he_o who_o have_v suffer_v these_o hardship_n and_o those_o who_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o transact_n of_o these_o matter_n rather_o than_o such_o as_o have_v follow_v conjecture_n in_o their_o relation_n thereof_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n have_v be_v mistake_v beside_o have_v get_v several_a letter_n of_o person_n at_o that_o time_n very_o eminent_a to_o our_o utmost_a ability_n we_o have_v diligent_o trace_v out_o the_o truth_n upon_o which_o account_n we_o have_v be_v necessitate_v etc._n entire_o to_o dictate_v again_o the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n of_o this_o work_n make_o use_v nevertheless_o of_o those_o passage_n in_o the_o relation_n whereof_o rufinus_n have_v not_o forsake_v the_o truth_n moreover_o notice_n be_v to_o be_v take_v that_o in_o our_o former_a edition_n we_o have_v not_o insert_v arius_n libel_n of_o deposition_n nor_o the_o emperor_n letter_n but_o have_v only_o set_v forth_o a_o bare_a relation_n of_o the_o affair_n transact_v that_o we_o may_v not_o dull_v our_o reader_n by_o a_o prolix_a and_o tedious_a narration_n but_o in_o regard_n that_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o favour_n to_o you_o vales._n o_o sacred_a man_n of_o god_n theodorus_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o the_o emperor_n write_v in_o their_o letter_n nor_o of_o what_o the_o bishop_n change_v that_o faith_n by_o little_a and_o little_a promulge_v in_o divers_a synod_n wherefore_o in_o this_o latter_a edition_n we_o have_v make_v such_o alteration_n and_o insertion_n as_o we_o judge_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o have_v do_v this_o in_o the_o first_o book_n we_o will_v also_o make_v it_o our_o business_n to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o that_o now_o under_o our_o hand_n we_o mean_v the_o second_o but_o we_o must_v now_o begin_v the_o follow_a series_n of_o our_o history_n chap._n ii_o how_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n with_o his_o accomplice_n earnest_o endeavour_v to_o introduce_v arius_n opinion_n again_o make_v disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n be_v dead_a eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o theognis_n bishop_n of_o nice_a suppose_v they_o have_v now_o get_v a_o very_a seasonable_a opportunity_n make_v use_v of_o their_o utmost_a diligence_n and_o attempt_n to_o expel_v the_o father_n homoüsian_a faith_n and_o introduce_v arianism_n in_o its_o stead_n vales._n but_o they_o suppose_a it_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o effect_v this_o if_o athanasius_n shall_v return_v to_o alexandria_n moreover_o in_o order_n to_o their_o form_n and_o carry_v on_o of_o their_o design_n in_o this_o matter_n they_o make_v use_v of_o that_o presbyter_n assistance_n who_o have_v a_o little_a before_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o arius_n be_v recall_v from_o banishment_n but_o how_o this_o be_v effect_v we_o must_v relate_v that_o presbyter_n we_o have_v mention_v present_v constantine_n last_o will_v and_o command_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o emperor_n at_o his_o death_n to_o the_o emperor_n son_n constantius_n he_o have_v find_v that_o write_v in_o the_o will_n which_o he_o be_v very_o desirous_a of_o for_o by_o the_o will_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o have_v a_o honorary_a respect_n for_o the_o presbyter_n allow_v he_o a_o great_a liberty_n of_o speak_v and_o order_v he_o shall_v free_o and_o with_o confidence_n come_v into_o the_o palace_n this_o liberty_n therefore_o be_v allow_v the_o presbyter_n make_v he_o in_o a_o short_a time_n well_o know_v both_o to_o the_o empress_n and_o also_o to_o her_o eunuch_n the_o principal_a person_n of_o the_o emperor_n bedchamber_n at_o that_o time_n be_v a_o eunuch_n who_o name_n be_v eusebius_n the_o presbyter_n persuade_v this_o person_n to_o embrace_v arius_n opinion_n after_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o eunuch_n be_v prevail_v with_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n moreover_o the_o emperor_n wife_n also_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o eunuch_n and_o this_o presbyter_n become_v a_o favourer_n of_o arius_n tenet_n not_o long_o after_o this_o question_n come_v to_o the_o hearing_n of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o by_o degree_n it_o be_v spread_v abroad_o first_o among_o vales._n those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o milice_fw-la in_o the_o palace_n and_o afterward_o it_o be_v divulge_v among_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n those_o of_o the_o bedchamber_n together_o with_o the_o woman_n discourse_v concern_v this_o opinion_n in_o the_o imperial_a palace_n and_o in_o the_o city_n throughout_o every_o private_a family_n there_o be_v a_o logical_a war_n wage_v moreover_o the_o mischief_n soon_o spread_v its_o self_n over_o other_o province_n and_o city_n and_o like_o a_o spark_n this_o controversy_n take_v its_o rise_n from_o a_o small_a beginning_n excite_v the_o hearer_n mind_n to_o a_o most_o pertinacious_a contention_n for_o every_o person_n that_o inquire_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o disturbance_n immediate_o have_v a_o occasion_n of_o dispute_v give_v he_o and_o at_o the_o very_a interim_n of_o his_o make_v a_o enquiry_n he_o resolve_v upon_o enter_v into_o a_o wrangle_a dispute_n by_o this_o contention_n all_o thing_n be_v subvert_v these_o alteration_n be_v start_v in_o the_o eastern_a city_n only_o for_o the_o city_n of_o illyricum_n and_o those_o situate_v in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v in_o that_o interim_n at_o quiet_a for_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n disannul_v the_o determination_n make_v at_o the_o nicene_n synod_n when_o therefore_o this_o mischief_n thus_o kindle_v increase_v and_o grow_v daily_o worse_a and_o worse_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o his_o faction_n begin_v then_o to_o think_v the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o vulgar_a to_o be_v their_o gain_n for_o they_o be_v in_o hope_n of_o be_v enable_v by_o this_o mean_n only_o to_o constitute_v a_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n that_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o they_o but_o athanasius_n return_n at_o that_o time_n to_o alexandria_n prevent_v this_o their_o design_n who_o come_v thither_o fortify_v with_o one_o of_o the_o augustus_n letter_n which_o constantinus_n the_o young_a who_o bear_v the_o same_o name_n with_o his_o father_n send_v from_o trier_n a_o city_n in_o gallia_n to_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n a_o copy_n of_o which_o letter_n i_o have_v here_o subjoin_v chap._n iii_o how_o athanasius_n confide_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o constantine_n the_o young_a return_v to_o alexandria_n constantinus_n caesar_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n it_o have_v not_o we_o suppose_v 1._o escape_v the_o knowledge_n of_o your_o sacred_a mind_n that_o athanasius_n a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o venerable_a law_n be_v therefore_o send_v into_o the_o gallia_n for_o a_o time_n lest_o in_o regard_n the_o barbarity_n of_o his_o bloud-devouring_a enemy_n and_o adversary_n continual_o menace_v his_o sacred_a head_n with_o imminent_a danger_n he_o shall_v undergo_v incurable_a mischief_n through_o the_o perverseness_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o order_n therefore_o to_o his_o frustrate_v of_o this_o barbarity_n he_o be_v snatch_v out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o those_o person_n that_o design_v his_o ruin_n and_o enjoin_v to_o live_v under_o our_o district_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o in_o that_o city_n wherein_o he_o be_v order_v to_o make_v his_o residence_n he_o shall_v abound_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o necessary_n although_o his_o most_o eximious_a virtue_n have_v put_v its_o confidence_n in_o the_o divine_a assistance_n esteem_v as_o nothing_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o rough_a fortune_n wherefore_o although_o our_o lord_n and_o father_n constantinus_n augustus_n
against_o dioscorus_n and_o his_o brethren_n they_o have_v be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o lose_v their_o life_n at_o length_n with_o great_a difficulty_n make_v their_o escape_n johannes_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v in_o the_o interim_n whole_o ignorant_a of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o egypt_n and_o he_o grow_v famous_a for_o his_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n on_o account_n whereof_o he_o become_v eminent_a in_o all_o place_n he_o be_v also_o the_o first_o person_n that_o enlarge_v the_o prayer_n usual_o make_a in_o the_o nocturnal_a hymn_n which_o he_o do_v for_o this_o reason_n chap._n viii_o concern_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o nocturnal_a hymn_n sing_v by_o the_o arian_n and_o homoöusians_n and_o concern_v the_o engagement_n which_o happen_v between_o they_o and_o that_o the_o sing_n of_o hymn_n in_o part_n wherein_o one_o sing_v one_o verse_n another_o another_o have_v its_o original_n from_o ignatius_n ignatius_n theophorus_n the_o arian_n as_o we_o have_v say_v have_v their_o meeting_n without_o the_o city_n every_o week_n therefore_o as_o often_o as_o the_o festival_n day_n occur_v i_o mean_v the_o sabbath_n and_o sunday_n whereon_o assembly_n be_v usual_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n they_o flock_v together_o within_o the_o city_n about_o the_o public_a walkâ—_n piazza_n and_o sing_v hymn_n adapt_v to_o the_o arian_n heresy_n answer_v one_o another_o by_o turn_n and_o this_o they_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o night_n long_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o sing_v the_o same_o alternative_a hymn_n pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n out_o of_o its_o gate_n and_o so_o go_v to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o meet_v but_o in_o regard_n they_o will_v not_o desist_v from_o make_v use_n of_o such_o term_n as_o give_v a_o provocation_n to_o the_o assertor_n of_o the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n for_o they_o frequent_o sing_v such_o word_n as_o these_o where_o be_v they_o who_o affirm_v three_o to_o be_v one_o power_n johannes_n be_v afraid_a lest_o any_o of_o the_o more_o ignorant_a sort_n may_v be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o church_n by_o such_o hymn_n in_o opposition_n to_o they_o appoint_v some_o of_o his_o own_o people_n that_o they_o also_o may_v employ_v themselves_o in_o sing_v of_o nocturnal_a hymn_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v both_o obscure_a the_o sedulity_n of_o the_o arian_n about_o these_o thing_n and_o also_o confirm_v his_o own_o party_n the_o orthodox_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n this_o design_n of_o johannes_n be_v seem_o good_a and_o useful_a but_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o be_v disturbance_n and_o danger_n for_o in_o regard_n the_o hymn_n of_o the_o homoöusians_n in_o their_o sing_n of_o they_o in_o the_o night_n be_v perform_v with_o more_o of_o pomp_n and_o show_n for_o johannes_n invent_v silver_n cross_n whereon_o be_v carry_v wax-taper_n light_v the_o empress_n eudoxia_n be_v at_o the_o charge_n hereof_o the_o arian_n who_o be_v very_o numerous_a and_o possess_v with_o a_o envious_a emulation_n resolve_v to_o be_v revenge_v and_o to_o make_v a_o attack_z against_o they_o for_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o power_n and_o sway_v which_o they_o have_v former_o have_v they_o be_v as_o yet_o hot_a and_o ready_a for_o such_o conflict_n and_o likewise_o they_o despise_v their_o adversary_n without_o delay_n therefore_o on_o one_o of_o those_o night_n they_o engage_v briso_n the_o empresse_n eunuch_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o singer_n instructor_n receive_v a_o wound_n in_o his_o forehead_n by_o a_o stone_n and_o moreover_o some_o person_n on_o both_o side_n be_v slay_v the_o emperor_n incense_v hereat_o prohibit_v the_o arian_n from_o sing_v their_o hymn_n any_o more_o in_o public_a such_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v be_v the_o transaction_n then_o we_o be_v further_a to_o relate_v whence_o this_o usage_n of_o sing_v alternative_a hymn_n in_o the_o church_n have_v its_o original_n vales._n ignatius_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o syria_n from_o the_o apostle_n peter_n who_o also_o converse_v with_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o see_v a_o vision_n of_o angel_n praise_v the_o holy_a trinity_n by_o sing_v of_o alternative_a hymn_n and_o he_o deliver_v that_o way_n of_o sing_v which_o he_o have_v see_v in_o his_o vision_n to_o the_o antiochian_a church_n whence_o the_o same_o tradition_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o other_o church_n this_o be_v the_o account_n we_o have_v receive_v concern_v alternative_a hymn_n chap._n ix_o concern_v those_o term_v the_o long_a monk_n and_o how_o theophilus_n have_v conceive_v a_o implacable_a hatred_n against_o johannes_n upon_o their_o account_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o get_v he_o depose_v from_o his_o bishopric_n not_o long_o after_o this_o the_o monk_n together_o with_o dioscorus_n and_o his_o brethren_n go_v from_o the_o solitude_n to_o constantinople_n they_o be_v accompany_v by_o isidorus_n a_o person_n for_o who_o theophilus_n have_v heretofore_o have_v a_o great_a book_n love_n vales._n but_o be_v then_o become_v his_o most_o deadly_a enemy_n upon_o this_o account_n one_o peter_n be_v vales._n chief-presbyter_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n theophilus_n have_v conceive_v a_o hatred_n against_o he_o and_o take_v a_o resolution_n of_o eject_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o charge_v he_o with_o this_o accusation_n that_o he_o have_v admit_v a_o woman_n by_o sect_n a_o manichaean_n to_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n before_o he_o have_v bring_v she_o off_o from_o the_o manichaean_n heresy_n but_o in_o regard_n peter_n say_v that_o the_o woman_n have_v renounce_v her_o heresy_n and_o that_o she_o have_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o eucharist_n contrary_v to_o theophilus_n mind_n theophilus_n be_v for_o that_o reason_n high_o incense_v in_o regard_n he_o be_v calumniate_v for_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v peter_n therefore_o summon_v isidorus_n to_o attest_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v concern_v the_o woman_n it_o happen_v that_o isidorus_n be_v at_o that_o very_a time_n at_o the_o imperial_a city_n rome_n for_o he_o have_v be_v send_v by_o theophilus_n to_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o reconciliation_n between_o he_o and_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n for_o meletius_n adherent_n make_v a_o separation_n from_o flavianus_n on_o account_n of_o his_o oath_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v 15._o before_o isidorus_n therefore_o be_v return_v from_o rome_n and_o summon_v by_o peter_n to_o give_v in_o his_o evidence_n affirm_v that_o the_o manichaean_n woman_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n agreeable_a to_o the_o bishop_n consent_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n himself_o administer_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n to_o she_o hereupon_o theophilus_n be_v high_o enrage_v and_o out_o of_o anger_n eject_v they_o both_o out_o of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o isidorus_n accompany_v dioscorus_n and_o his_o brethren_n to_o constantinople_n that_o the_o design_n which_o have_v fraudulent_o be_v form_v against_o they_o may_v be_v inspect_v and_o laiâ—_n open_a before_o the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o johanâ—â—â—_n the_o bishop_n johannes_n inform_v hereof_o give_v the_o man_n a_o honourable_a reception_n and_o exclude_v they_o not_o from_o communion_n of_o the_o prayer_n but_o say_v he_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o a_o communion_n of_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n before_o cognizance_n have_v be_v take_v of_o their_o case_n while_o the_o affair_n be_v in_o this_o posture_n a_o false_a report_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o theophilus_n as_o if_o johannes_n have_v both_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o be_v also_o ready_a to_o give_v they_o assistance_n wherefore_o theophilus_n made_n it_o his_o whole_a business_n that_o he_o may_v not_o only_o be_v revenge_v upon_o dioscorus_n and_o isidorus_n but_o cast_v johannes_n also_o out_o of_o his_o episcopal_a chair_n he_o send_v letter_n therefore_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o city_n conceal_v indeed_o his_o own_o design_n and_o to_o appearance_n blame_v therein_o origen_n book_n only_o notwithstanding_o athanasius_n who_o live_v long_o before_o he_o in_o confirmation_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n have_v frequent_o make_v use_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o origen_n write_n in_o his_o oration_n against_o the_o arian_n chap._n x._o that_o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n be_v also_o lead_v away_o by_o theophilus_n fraud_n convene_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n in_o cyprus_n to_o determine_v against_o origen_n write_n and_o reprove_v johannes_n for_o read_v origen_n book_n he_o become_v reconcile_v also_o to_o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o constantia_n in_o cyprus_n with_o who_o he_o have_v heretofore_o disagree_v for_o theophilus_n vales._n have_v be_v angry_a with_o epiphanius_n in_o regard_n he_o entertain_v abject_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o subpose_v he_o to_o have_v
those_o place_n and_o have_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illustrious_a instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiphaniensis_fw-la doubtless_o nicephorus_n may_v have_v be_v evident_o inform_v from_o evagrius_n own_o word_n which_o he_o there_o produce_v which_o we_o have_v also_o quote_v above_o that_o evagrius_n have_v be_v bear_v at_o epiphania_fw-la further_o evagrius_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o justinianus_n augustus_n on_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 536_o or_o 537_o as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v from_o evagrius_n own_o testimony_n in_o my_o f._n note_n on_o book_n 4._o chap._n 29._o of_o his_o history_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 540_o his_o parent_n commit_v he_o to_o the_o care_n of_o a_o schoolmaster_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v the_o letter_n at_o which_o time_n when_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o apamia_n have_v give_v notice_n to_o the_o neighbour_a city_n that_o on_o a_o set_a day_n he_o will_v show_v the_o enliven_a wood_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v keep_v at_o apamia_n evagrius_n be_v lead_v to_o that_o city_n by_o his_o parent_n and_o with_o his_o own_o eye_n see_v that_o miracle_n which_o be_v then_o perform_v in_o the_o church_n as_o himself_o atte_v in_o his_o four_o book_n chap._n 26._o now_o this_o happen_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 540_o when_o the_o persian_n have_v make_v a_o irruption_n into_o syria_n have_v burn_v antioch_n which_o be_v do_v in_o justinus_n junior_n consulate_v as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o marcellinus_n come_v and_o marius_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la two_o year_n after_o this_o when_o groin_n the_o lues_fw-la inguinaria_fw-la begin_v to_o rage_n in_o the_o east_n evagrius_n be_v as_o yet_o under_o a_o schoolmaster_n learn_v the_o letter_n and_o be_v seize_v by_o that_o pestilence_n as_o he_o himself_o atte_v book_n 4._o chap._n 29._o have_v afterward_o leave_v the_o school_n of_o the_o grammarian_n he_o be_v take_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o great_a proficiency_n in_o that_o art_n he_o be_v register_v number_n among_o the_o company_n of_o advocate_n whence_o he_o get_v the_o appellation_n of_o scholasticus_n which_o term_n signify_v a_o lawyer_n as_o macarius_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o fifteen_o homily_n in_o these_o word_n f._n he_o that_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o knowledge_n in_o forensian_a case_n go_v and_o learn_v the_o note_n letter_n or_o abbreviature_n and_o when_o he_o have_v be_v the_o first_o there_o he_o go_v to_o the_o school_n of_o the_o roman_n where_o he_o be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o again_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v the_o first_o there_o he_o go_v away_o to_o the_o school_n of_o the_o pragmatici_fw-la or_o practicant_n where_o he_o be_v again_o the_o last_o of_o all_o and_o arcarius_n or_o novice_n then_o when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o scholasticus_n he_o be_v novice_n and_o the_o last_o of_o all_o the_o lawyer_n again_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v the_o first_o there_o than_o he_o be_v make_v a_o precedent_n or_o governor_n of_o a_o province_n and_o when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o governor_n he_o take_v to_o himself_o a_o assistant_n counsellor_n or_o assessour_n in_o macarius_n greek_a text_n i_o have_v mend_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o knowledge_n in_o forensian_a case_n not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o common_a read_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o knowledge_n in_o letter_n further_o in_o what_o city_n evagrius_n practise_v the_o law_n it_o be_v uncertain_a notwithstanding_o my_o conjecture_n be_v that_o he_o plead_v cause_n at_o antioch_n in_o which_o city_n there_o be_v three_o fora_n that_o be_v court_v of_o judicature_n or_o tribunal_n and_o as_o many_o school_n of_o advocate_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v from_o libanius_n in_o my_o note_n on_o evagrius_n book_n 1._o chapter_n chap._n 18._o it_o be_v certain_a he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o advocate_n at_o epiphania_fw-la which_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v already_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n in_o regard_v that_o city_n have_v no_o judiciary_n forum_n but_o bring_v its_o cause_n to_o apamia_n in_o which_o city_n the_o consularis_fw-la of_o syria_n secunda_n hold_v a_o court_n of_o judicature_n but_o for_o my_o believe_a evagrius_n to_o have_v be_v a_o advocate_n at_o antioch_n rather_o than_o at_o apamia_n this_o be_v my_o chief_a reason_n because_o he_o be_v most_o conversant_a in_o that_o city_n where_o he_o marry_v a_o wife_n also_o and_o beget_v son_n of_o she_o he_o marry_v a_o daughter_n likewise_o in_o that_o city_n as_o himself_o atte_v in_o his_o four_o book_n chap._n 29._o and_o after_o she_o together_o with_o her_o son_n have_v end_v her_o life_n by_o the_o pestilential_a disease_n on_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o mauricius_n evagrius_n deprive_v of_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n remarry_v and_o take_v to_o wife_n a_o young_a virgin_n in_o that_o city_n as_o he_o relate_v book_n 6._o chap._n 8._o where_o he_o atte_v also_o that_o the_o whole_a city_n keep_v holiday_n on_o that_o account_n and_o celebrate_v a_o public_a festivity_n pomp._n both_o in_o pompous_a show_n and_o also_o about_o his_o marriagebed_n whence_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n apparent_a how_o great_a his_o authority_n be_v at_o antioch_n moreover_o he_o write_v his_o history_n at_o antioch_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n where_o speak_v concern_v the_o empress_n eudocia_n jerusalem-journey_n he_o say_v she_o come_v to_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o long_a time_n afterward_o in_o her_o journey_n which_o she_o make_v to_o the_o holy_a city_n of_o christ_n our_o god_n she_o eudocia_n come_v hither_o to_o wit_n to_o antioch_n evagrius_n therefore_o live_v at_o antioch_n when_o he_o write_v this_o history_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o evagri_n 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z diligent_a in_o recount_v the_o work_n and_o public_a edifice_n of_o the_o city_n antioch_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o 〈…〉_z book_n chap._n 18_o and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n chap._n 28._o at_o which_o place_n he_o do_v not_o obscure_o intimate_v that_o he_o live_v at_o antioch_n while_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o he_o mention_n with_o so_o much_o care_n and_o diligence_n the_o earthquake_n wherewith_o antioch_n be_v now_o and_o then_o shake_v and_o that_o in_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o time_n he_o always_o make_v use_n of_o the_o antiochian_a year_n last_o this_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o his_o six_o book_n where_o he_o relate_v that_o gregorius_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n have_v be_v accuse_v of_o incest_n before_o johannes_n come_v of_o the_o east_n by_o a_o silver-smith_n appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o a_o synod_n and_o when_o he_o go_v to_o constantinople_n in_o order_n to_o the_o prosecution_n of_o his_o cause_n before_o the_o emperor_n and_o synod_n he_o take_v evagrius_n along_o with_o he_o as_o his_o assessour_n and_o counsellor_n that_o he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o his_o advice_n by_o which_o word_n evagrius_n do_v plain_o enough_o declare_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v a_o advocate_n and_o a_o lawyer_n for_o assessor_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o body_n as_o well_o by_o the_o civil_a as_o military_a magistrate_n nor_o be_v evagrius_n counsellor_n to_o gregorius_n in_o this_o criminal_a affair_n only_o but_o in_o other_o cause_n also_o for_o in_o regard_n gregorius_n be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n and_o etc._n can_v not_o but_o have_v the_o examination_n of_o many_o cause_n every_o day_n he_o must_v necessary_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o assessour_n who_o may_v suggest_v to_o he_o the_o form_n of_o right_n and_o of_o the_o law_n indeed_o evagrius_n word_n do_v full_o declare_v what_o i_o have_v say_v for_o he_o say_v 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v i_o therefore_o his_o assessour_n and_o companion_n he_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n be_v city_n constantinople_n in_o order_n to_o the_o make_v his_o defence_n against_o these_o accusation_n but_o let_v the_o studious_a determine_v concern_v this_o matter_n according_a to_o their_o own_o arbitrement_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o have_v propose_v my_o conjecture_n to_o the_o reader_n further_o the_o same_o gregorius_n make_v use_v of_o evagrius_n judgement_n not_o only_o in_o judiciary_n proceed_n but_o in_o write_v letter_n also_o and_o relation_n which_o he_o now_o and_o then_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o sermon_n likewise_o and_o oration_n as_o evagrius_n atte_v at_o the_o 24._o close_a of_o his_o history_n which_o etc._n volume_n when_o evagrius_n have_v publish_v not_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o gregorius_n the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n constantinus_n
their_o bold_a attempt_n and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o whilst_o they_o be_v surround_v with_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o life_n for_o thus_o any_o one_o may_v perhaps_o suppose_v that_o they_o perform_v this_o vales._n with_o a_o regard_n to_o kindness_n and_o clemency_n but_o at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v pursue_v with_o stripe_n inflict_v on_o they_o from_o heaven_n who_o after_o so_o many_o and_o such_o impetuous_a storm_n of_o persecution_n and_o in_o the_o very_a heat_n and_o extremity_n of_o danger_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n keep_v fix_v to_o the_o precept_n of_o his_o divine_a doctrine_n infinite_a number_n of_o man_n that_o be_v zealous_a follower_n of_o a_o philosophic_a life_n and_o strict_a worshipper_n of_o the_o deity_n vales._n also_o woman_n that_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n and_o quire_n of_o virgin_n which_o dedicate_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o their_o life_n to_o a_o perpetual_a chastity_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o teach_v they_o abstinence_n from_o food_n and_o most_o willing_o to_o continue_v without_o meat_n and_o wine_n during_o the_o space_n of_o many_o day_n and_o to_o etc._n lead_v a_o hard_a and_o austere_a oourse_n of_o life_n with_o a_o singular_a modesty_n and_o temperance_n who_o have_v so_o far_o prevail_v upon_o woman_n and_o numerous_a multitude_n of_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v exchange_v the_o food_n of_o their_o body_n for_o that_o rational_a food_n that_o agree_v with_o their_o rational_a soul_n which_o food_n be_v get_v by_o readins_n a_o perusal_n of_o divine_a lesson_n who_o have_v teach_v barbarian_n and_o peasant_n woman_n child_n and_o servant_n and_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o despise_v death_n and_o to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o vales._n there_o be_v a_o eye_n of_o justice_n which_o inspect_v humane_a affair_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v expect_v a_o future_a judgement_n from_o god_n to_o pass_v upon_o the_o pious_a and_o the_o impious_a and_o that_o for_o that_o reason_n they_o ought_v to_o lead_v just_a holy_a and_o sober_a life_n for_o it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a possible_a that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o thus_o dispose_v shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o yoke_n of_o piety_n all_o which_o egregious_a performance_n be_v even_o at_o this_o present_a accomplish_a only_o by_o our_o saviour_n but_o let_v we_o omit_v these_o thing_n come_v on_o we_o will_v now_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o a_o conviction_n of_o him_n who_o mind_n be_v as_o hard_a as_o flint_n by_o such_o interrogatory_n as_o these_o tell_v i_o friend_n and_o utter_a word_n that_o be_v rational_a etc._n let_v your_o expression_n be_v the_o product_n not_o of_o a_o foolish_a and_o stupid_a heart_n but_o of_o a_o soul_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n tell_v i_o i_o say_v after_o you_o have_v often_o and_o due_o weigh_v the_o matter_n with_o yourself_o which_o of_o all_o the_o sage_n who_o in_o time_n past_a have_v be_v famous_a be_v know_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o our_o saviour_n and_o declare_v proclaim_v so_o infinite_a a_o number_n of_o age_n since_o by_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n among_o the_o child_n of_o the_o hebrew_n ancient_o god_n beloved_a people_n who_o in_o their_o mind_n have_v a_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_v and_o of_o his_o manner_n of_o life_n of_o his_o miracle_n likewise_o of_o his_o discourse_n and_o of_o his_o famous_a action_n and_o leave_v they_o on_o record_n in_o the_o sacred_a volume_n vales._n who_o have_v show_v himself_o so_o swift_a a_o revenger_n of_o those_o audacious_a attempt_n against_o himself_o that_o immediate_o after_o that_o impious_a fact_n commit_v against_o himself_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v pursue_v and_o punish_v by_o a_o invisible_a power_n and_o their_o royal_a seat_n utter_o demolish_v and_o overthrow_v from_o its_o very_a foundation_n and_o the_o temple_n together_o with_o all_o the_o ornament_n and_o rich_a furniture_n therein_o level_v with_o the_o ground_n who_o have_v utter_v prediction_n vales._n both_o concern_v those_o impious_a man_n and_o also_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n found_v by_o he_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n exact_o correspondent_a to_o the_o affair_n themselves_o and_o have_v actual_o demonstrate_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o prediction_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v do_v concern_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o impious_a he_o have_v say_v 38._o behold_v your_o house_n be_v leave_v to_o you_o desolate_a and_o 2._o there_o shall_v not_o remain_v a_o stone_n upon_o a_o stone_n in_o this_o place_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v throw_v down_o but_o concern_v his_o own_o church_n he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n 18._o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o vales._n to_o have_v bring_v at_o first_o from_o fish_v man_n that_o be_v contemptible_a and_o rustic_n illiterate_a and_o afterward_o to_o have_v constitute_v they_o lawgiver_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o and_o how_o mighty_a a_o thing_n do_v this_o seem_v to_o you_o as_o for_o his_o promise_n to_o they_o that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o fisher_n of_o man_n he_o not_o only_o utter_v it_o in_o word_n but_o perform_v it_o actual_o and_o abundant_o and_o confer_v on_o they_o so_o great_a a_o degree_n of_o strength_n and_o power_n that_o they_o compose_v write_n and_o publish_v book_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o those_o book_n be_v so_o great_a that_o be_v render_v into_o all_o language_n as_o well_o of_o greek_n as_o barbarian_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o be_v studious_o read_v by_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o content_n of_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v divine_a oracle_n of_o how_o mighty_a a_o prevalency_n be_v this_o in_o order_n to_o a_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o his_o divinity_n how_o considerable_a likewise_o be_v that_o namely_o that_o he_o foretell_v thing_n future_a and_o long_o before_o it_o happen_v assure_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o shall_v be_v punish_v and_o undergo_v the_o extreme_a of_o torment_n not_o for_o any_o foul_a act_n of_o their_o own_o but_o only_o on_o account_n of_o their_o confession_n of_o his_o name_n moreover_o that_o he_o fit_v and_o prepare_v they_o cheerful_o to_o endure_v these_o thing_n and_o so_o fortify_v they_o with_o the_o arm_n of_o piety_n that_o in_o their_o conflict_n with_o their_o adversary_n their_o mind_n appear_v firm_a than_o a_o adamant_n what_o powerfulness_n of_o expression_n be_v it_o which_o that_o matter_n do_v not_o exceed_v likewise_o that_o not_o only_o those_o who_o have_v follow_v he_o but_o their_o successor_n also_o and_o again_o they_o who_o immediate_o succeed_v they_o and_o at_o length_n such_o as_o have_v live_v in_o this_o our_o present_a age_n shall_v with_o so_o undaunted_a a_o resolution_n sinewy_a unite_v the_o force_n of_o their_o mind_n that_o although_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n yet_o with_o pleasure_n will_v endure_v all_o manner_n of_o punishment_n and_o every_o sort_n of_o torture_n on_o account_n of_o their_o eximious_a piety_n towards_o the_o supreme_a god_n what_o degree_n of_o admiration_n do_v not_o this_o surpass_v what_o king_n do_v ever_o continue_v his_o reign_n during_o so_o vast_a a_o number_n of_o age_n who_o do_v thus_o wage_v war_n after_o death_n and_o do_v erect_v trophy_n over_o his_o enemy_n and_o do_v subdue_v every_o place_n country_n and_o city_n as_o well_o grecian_a as_o barbarian_a and_o do_v vanquish_v his_o opposer_n by_o a_o invisible_a and_o latent_fw-la right-hand_n hand_n and_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o rehearse_v vales._n that_o peace_n etc._n by_o his_o power_n procure_v for_o the_o whole_a world_n concern_v which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v what_o we_o judge_v agreeable_a how_o shall_v it_o not_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o slanderer_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o all_o nation_n do_v real_o concur_v in_o time_n with_o the_o preach_v of_o our_o saviour_n and_o with_o the_o doctrine_n by_o he_o disseminated_a over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o in_o regard_n both_o of_o they_o have_v long_o before_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v the_o worldly_n universal_a peace_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o nation_n the_o whole_a length_n of_o the_o day_n will_v be_v insufficient_a for_o i_o emperor_n dread_a sir_n shall_v i_o attempt_v to_o sum_n up_o in_o one_o those_o most_o clear_a and_o cogent_a argument_n of_o our_o saviour_n divine_a power_n draw_v from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v
435._o 1._o honoratus_n praefect_n of_o constantinople_n 281._o 1._o honorius_n be_v proclaim_v augustus_n 350._o 2._o hormisda_n son_n to_o chosroes_n succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o kingdom_n 509._o 1._o the_o persian_n head_v by_o varamus_n conspire_v against_o he_o 522._o 2._o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n 195._o 1._o 214._o 1._o 266._o 1._o 269._o â—_o 2._o be_v present_a at_o the_o nicene_n council_n 578._o 1._o hunericus_n or_o onorichus_n king_n of_o the_o vandal_n persecute_v the_o catholic_n in_o africa_n 460._o 1._o 483._o 2._o hunni_n destroy_v armenia_n 352._o 1._o hunni_n heretofore_o call_v massagetae_n 449._o 1._o hyginus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 54._o 1._o the_o nine_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n hymenaeus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 125._o 1._o 133._o 1._o hypatia_n a_o philosopheress_n 376._o 1._o she_o be_v barbarous_o murder_v 376._o 2._o hypatianus_n bishop_n of_o heraclea_n 266._o 1._o hyperechius_n a_o bishop_n 311._o 2._o hypostasis_fw-la and_o ousia_fw-la how_o they_o may_v be_v speak_v concern_v god_n 390._o 2_o etc._n etc._n hyrcanus_n prince_n of_o the_o jew_n take_v by_o the_o parthian_n 8._o 2._o i._o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o of_o the_o 70_o disciple_n 13._o 2._o 16._o 1._o be_v create_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 16._o 1._o surname_v james_n the_o just._n ibid._n also_o surname_v oblias_o 27._o 2._o his_o martyrdom_n ibid._n his_o catholic_n epistle_n 29._o 1._o his_o chair_n keep_v with_o great_a care_n 126._o 2._o iberian_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n when_o and_o how_o 232._o 2._o jerusalem-church_n be_v term_v a_o virgin_n 63._o 2._o jerusalem_n its_o last_o siege_n and_o famine_n describe_v 32_o etc._n etc._n jew_n first_o under_o judge_n after_o that_o under_o king_n after_o the_o captivity_n they_o be_v a_o aristocracy_n with_o a_o oligarchy_n at_o length_n become_v tributary_n to_o rome_n 8._o 2._o they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o their_o ancestor_n write_v out_o in_o ancient_a roll_n 10._o 1._o they_o have_v a_o sacred_a treasury_n call_v corban_n 19_o 1._o their_o seven_o sect_n 63._o 2._o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o vespasian_n 35._o 1._o they_o endeavour_v to_o rebuild_v their_o temple_n 298._o 2._o hadrian_n forbid_v they_o to_o enter_v jerusalem_n 52._o 1._o ignatius_n the_o second_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n after_o saint_n peter_n 40_o 1._o 47._o 1._o his_o epistle_n be_v reckon_v up_o 47._o 2._o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o rome_n ibid._n by_o theodosius_n junior_n order_n his_o relic_n be_v remove_v into_o the_o city_n antioch_n 413._o 2._o illus_n and_o leontius_n rebel_n against_o zeno._n 464._o 1._o index_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 66._o 2._o 164._o 1_o 2._o indian_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n when_o and_o how_o 231._o 2._o immestar_n a_o place_n in_o syria_n 377._o 1._o innocentius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 373._o 2._o johannes_n or_o john_n two_o of_o they_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o asia_n 49._o 1_o 2._o john_n the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o asia_n 30._o 1._o die_v at_o ephesus_n ibid._n be_v banish_v into_o the_o island_n patmos_n 39_o 1._o return_v from_o thence_o after_o domitian_n death_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n 40._o 1_o 2._o for_o what_o reason_n he_o write_v his_o gospel_n 42._o 1_o 2._o 105._o 1._o he_o wear_v a_o plate_n of_o gold_n 87._o 1._o johannes_n a_o reader_n be_v behead_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 170._o 1._o his_o wonderful_a memory_n ibid._n johannes_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n 352._o 1._o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 353._o 1._o his_o descent_n and_o education_n ibid._n and_o 353._o 2._o his_o course_n of_o life_n and_o disposition_n 354._o 2._o he_o be_v wont_a to_o preach_v sit_v in_o the_o pulpit_n 355._o 2._o his_o death_n 367._o 1._o johannes_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 338._o 2._o johannes_n bishop_n of_o proconnesus_n 389._o 1._o johannes_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o notary_n set_v up_o for_o a_o tyrant_n 381._o â—_o john_n the_o apostle_n church_n seven_o mile_n from_o constantinople_n 356._o 2._o john_n chrysostoms_n opinion_n concern_v the_o admission_n of_o penitent_n 367._o 2._o johannitae_n so_o they_o be_v call_v who_o take_v john_n chrysostom_n part_n 366._o 2._o at_o length_n they_o be_v reunite_v to_o the_o church_n by_o proclus_n 393._o 1._o johannes_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 387._o 1._o 403._o 2._o come_v to_o the_o council_n the_o five_o day_n after_o nestorius_n condemnation_n assemble_v a_o synod_n and_o depose_v cyrillus_n 404._o 2._o be_v reconcile_v to_o cyrillus_n 405._o 1._o johannes_n the_o rhetorician_n a_o historian_n 413._o 2._o 434._o 1._o 464._o 2._o close_v his_o history_n under_o justinus_n senior_fw-la 479._o 2._o johannes_n from_o be_v steward_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 455._o 1._o be_v eject_v by_o zeno_n augustus_n order_n ibid._n fly_n to_o rome_n to_o pope_n simplicius_n 456._o 2._o johannes_n after_o athanasius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 462._o 2._o johannes_n bishop_n of_o paltum_fw-la a_o defender_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n be_v banish_v 467._o 1._o johannes_n scytha_n and_o johannes_n gibbus_fw-la master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la vanquish_v the_o isauri_n 469._o 2._o johannes_n the_o chuzibite_v a_o monk_n in_o palestine_n 480._o 2._o johannes_n scholasticus_n eutychius_n be_v eject_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 497._o 2._o johannes_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 526._o 1._o johannes_n call_v catelinus_fw-la successor_n to_o vigilius_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n 497._o 2._o johannes_n ordain_v apollinaris_n successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n 509._o 2._o johannes_n succeed_v macarius_n in_o the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n ibid._n josephus_n the_o historiographer_n 36._o 2._o his_o book_n 37._o 1_o 2._o joseph_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 51._o 2._o jovianus_n be_v choose_v emperor_n 299._o 2._o make_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o persian_n 300._o 1._o dye_n 304._o 2._o irenaeus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o lion_n 75._o 1._o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n 76._o 1._o his_o book_n 84._o 2._o 89._o 1._o when_o a_o youth_n he_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o polycarp_n at_o smyrna_n 85._o 1._o he_o write_v to_o pope_n victor_n 87._o 2._o 345._o 1._o irenaeus_n a_o grammarian_n write_v a_o lexicon_n 291._o 2._o irenaeus_n of_o tyre_n and_o aquilinus_n of_o biblus_n bishop_n be_v depose_v in_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n 409._o 1._o irenaeus_n come_v of_o the_o east_n under_o justinus_n senior_fw-la 479._o 1._o irenius_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n 304._o 2._o isacoces_fw-fr bishop_n of_o armenia_n the_o great_a 304._o 1._o isaurica_n donative_n which_o the_o emperor_n give_v yearly_a to_o the_o isaurian_o 470._o 1._o ischyras_n assume_v to_o himself_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n 238._o 2._o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n by_o the_o arian_n 257._o 1._o ischyrion_n be_v kill_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 111._o 2._o isdigerdes_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n 373._o 1._o father_n to_o vararanes_n 415._o 2._o isidorus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n 353._o 1._o hate_v by_o theophilus_n and_o why_o 359._o 2._o isidorus_n pelusiota_n 413._o 1._o ision_n a_o meletian_a â—38_n 1._o judas_n of_o galilee_n or_o gaulanite_n 8._o 1._o judas_n one_o of_o the_o brethren_n of_o christ._n 39_o 2._o judas_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 51._o 2._o judas_n a_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n 94._o 2._o julianus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 78._o 2._o julianus_n bishop_n of_o apamia_n 82._o 1._o julianus_n a_o martyr_n at_o alexandria_n under_o decius_n 110._o 2._o julianus_n a_o martyr_n with_o pamphilus_n 168._o 2._o julianus_n create_v caesar._n 270._o 1._o he_o be_v salute_v augustus_n 286._o 2._o 284._o 2._o his_o education_n 286._o 1._o he_o recite_v his_o oration_n in_o the_o court_n 287._o 2._o write_v against_o the_o christian_n ibid._n his_o book_n entitle_v the_o caesar_n ibid._n persecute_v the_o christian_n 295._o 1._o his_o misopogon_n or_o antiochicus_n 298._o 1._o his_o book_n concern_v the_o cynic_n philosophy_n 301._o 2._o he_o be_v slay_v 299._o 2._o julianus_n bishop_n of_o lebedus_n 438._o 1._o julianus_n bishop_n of_o bostri_fw-la refuse_v subscribe_v to_o severus_n synodick_n letter_n 469._o 1._o julius_n caesar_n take_v five_o hundred_o city_n 473._o 1._o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o eastern_n 253._o 2._o his_o letter_n to_o the_o alexandrian_n 260._o 2._o etc._n etc._n sit_v bishop_n fifteen_o year_n 270._o 2._o justina_n augusta_n mother_n to_o valentinian_n junior_n favour_v the_o arian_n 337._o 1._o justinianus_n sister_n son_n to_o justinus_n be_v by_o he_o proclaim_v augustus_n 481._o 2._o a_o defender_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n ibid._n his_o wife_n theodora_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o that_o synod_n ibid._n his_o constitution_n wherein_o he_o anathematize_n anthimus_n and_o severus_n and_o their_o associate_n 483._o 1._o destroy_v the_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v saying_n or_o sentence_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a bible_n with_o which_o john_n comfort_v the_o young_a man_n mind_n vales._n vales._n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n he_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n who_o promise_v he_o will_v repent_v but_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n who_o have_v be_v actual_o and_o true_o penitent_a be_v receive_v into_o it_o again_o and_o own_v as_o a_o member_n thereof_o vales._n vales._n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o translate_v to_o be_v ambassador_n of_o warrant_v thereto_o from_o the_o same_o word_n occur_v 1_v cor._n 5._o 20_o and_o there_o so_o translate_v this_o word_n signify_v the_o apostolical_a office_n and_o that_o from_o god_n to_o man_n offer_v pardon_n on_o his_o part_n and_o require_v on_o their_o part_n reformation_n for_o the_o future_a see_v d_o r_o hammond_n on_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o 20._o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o eusebius_n will_v call_v paul_n epistle_n short_a or_o few_o both_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v few_o be_v in_o number_n not_o above_o fourteen_o and_o they_o be_v short_a to_o they_o that_o pious_o and_o religious_o read_v they_o over_o origen_n in_o libro_fw-la 5._o exposition_n in_o evangeli_fw-la johan_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v contain_v few_o verse_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o read_v origen_n word_n will_v find_v they_o hereafter_o quote_v in_o the_o six_o b._n of_o euseb._n chap._n 25._o vales._n vales._n nicephorus_n libr._n 2._o chap._n 45._o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o rufinus_n and_o musculus_fw-la translate_v it_o as_o we_o have_v do_v but_o christophorson_n interpret_v it_o otherwise_o thus_o and_o what_o seem_v to_o be_v want_v to_o those_o from_o who_o he_o depart_v whilst_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o that_o he_o full_o make_v up_o by_o his_o sedulity_n and_o labour_n in_o writing_n in_o which_o translation_n this_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v to_o wit_n in_o that_o he_o say_v matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n after_o his_o departure_n from_o the_o hebrew_n when_o as_o eusebius_n say_v the_o contrary_a for_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n from_o who_o he_o be_v go_v athanasius_n in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-mi libr._n s._n scrip._n and_o chrysostome_n write_v that_o matthew_n first_o write_v his_o gospel_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o nicephorus_n and_o the_o author_n chronic._n alexandr_n say_v he_o write_v it_o in_o the_o 15_o the_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n christophorson_n refer_v those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o king_n maz._n and_o med._n m._n ss_z after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o comma_n be_v put_v vales._n vales._n matth._n 4._o 12._o 12._o mar._n 1._o 14._o luk._n 3._o 19_o 20._o john_n 2._o 11._o 11._o joh._n 3._o 23_o 24._o 24._o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a maz._n m._n s._n i_o find_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o diphthong_n i._n e._n saleim_n vales._n vales._n book_n 2._o chap._n 15._o 15._o eusebius_n do_v here_o use_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o improper_o to_o wit_n to_o signify_v those_o book_n who_o authority_n be_v doubtful_a whereas_o those_o book_n be_v to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v adulterate_v and_o forge_v by_o heretic_n of_o which_o sort_n he_o make_v mention_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o that_o it_o may_v more_o manifest_o appear_v you_o must_v understand_v there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o sacred_a book_n some_o be_v without_o controversy_n true_a other_o without_o controversy_n false_a a_o three_o sort_n be_v those_o of_o which_o the_o ancients_n doubt_v this_o latter_a sort_n can_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o many_o account_v they_o to_o be_v genuine_a it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o the_o second_o sort_n only_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n spurious_a book_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n which_o saint_n to_o jerom_n say_v be_v with_o one_o consent_n explode_v by_o all_o but_o eusebius_n correct_v himself_o in_o chap._n 31_o of_o this_o three_o book_n where_o he_o manifest_o difference_n the_o spurious_a book_n from_o those_o which_o be_v doubtful_a see_v his_o word_n there_o gregory_n naz._n in_o jambico_n carmine_fw-la ad_fw-la seleucum_n manifest_o confirm_v our_o opinion_n for_o of_o the_o book_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n some_o say_v he_o be_v genuine_a and_o true_a which_o he_o there_o reckon_v up_o other_o be_v supposititious_a which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spurious_a a_o three_o sort_n he_o make_v those_o to_o be_v which_o come_v near_a to_o those_o book_n that_o be_v genuine_a which_o division_n gregory_n have_v from_o origen_n out_o of_o his_o 13_o tome_n of_o explanat_fw-la in_o johan_n but_o to_o speak_v proper_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o sacred_a book_n those_o namely_o that_o be_v true_a and_o those_o who_o authority_n be_v assert_v by_o some_o and_o question_v by_o other_o for_o the_o spurious_a book_n deserve_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o sacred_a book_n vales._n vales._n concern_v this_o book_n see_v the_o learned_a archbishop_n usher_n in_o his_o dissertation_n on_o ignatius_n epistle_n chap._n 7._o edit_fw-la oxon._n 1644._o 1644._o concern_v this_o gospel_n s_o t_o jerome_n in_o catalogo_fw-la where_o he_o speak_v of_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n say_v thus_o evangelium_fw-la quoque_fw-la quod_fw-la appellatur_fw-la secundum_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la &_o à _fw-la i_o nuper_fw-la in_o graecum-latinumque_a sermonem_fw-la translatum_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o origenes_n saepe_fw-la utitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n julianus_n pelagianus_n lib._n 4._o speak_v of_o this_o gospel_n where_o he_o accuse_v jerome_n because_o in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o the_o pelagian_n he_o make_v use_v of_o a_o authority_n of_o a_o five_o gospel_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v translate_v into_o latin_a but_o that_o which_o eusebius_n add_v that_o the_o jew_n which_o embrace_v christianity_n be_v chief_o delight_v with_o this_o gospel_n make_v he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o nazarean_o and_o ebionite_n for_o they_o use_v to_o read_v that_o gospel_n write_v in_o hebrew_n as_o saint_n t_o jerom_n show_v in_o esaia_n c._n 11._o and_o in_o ezech._n c._n 18._o vales._n vales._n eusebius_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o title_n belong_v only_o to_o bishop_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o in_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n have_v flourish_v in_o the_o church_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n in_o every_o age._n for_o as_o heretofore_o among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o prophet_n though_o sometime_o interrupt_v as_o josephus_n say_v in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o apion_n so_o in_o the_o church_n there_o always_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o writer_n which_o be_v call_v ecclesiastic_n moreover_o in_o the_o m._n ss_z maz_n med._n &_o fuk._n it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o article_n vales._n vales._n i_o wonder_v that_o all_o interpreter_n have_v err_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o this_o word_n rufinus_n render_v it_o scâ—tum_n a_o buckler_n langus_n and_o musculus_fw-la armaturam_fw-la armour_n christophor_n son_n propugnaculum_fw-la a_o bulwark_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v telum_fw-la a_o dart_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o instrument_n of_o diabolical_a force_n vales._n vales._n in_o four_o of_o our_o m._n ss_z copy_n to_o wit_n maz._n med._n fuk._n &_o s_o r_o hen._n savill_v i_o find_v a_o far_o different_a punctation_n of_o this_o place_n from_o that_o which_o christophorson_n follow_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o version_n for_o in_o the_o say_v m._n ss_z it_o be_v thus_o point_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o true_o this_o punctation_n be_v â—aâ—_n better_o than_o the_o vulgar_a for_o what_o can_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v the_o jew_n hate_v the_o samaritan_n as_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o name_n of_o samaritan_n be_v account_v by_o the_o jew_n the_o great_a reproach_n but_o here_o menander_n country_n be_v speak_v of_o his_o manner_n eusebius_n speak_v of_o hereafter_o
which_o some_o thing_n occur_v which_o the_o other_o have_v not_o he_o write_v also_o that_o on_o set_v purpose_n he_o omit_v some_o thing_n because_o they_o disagree_v from_o sound_a doctrine_n vales._n vales._n this_o name_n be_v write_v with_o a_o double_a p_o in_o all_o our_o m._n ss_z but_o that_o of_o m_o r_o fukett_n where_o it_o be_v write_v with_o à _fw-fr single_a p_o as_o it_o be_v in_o josephus_n and_o other_o photius_n in_o biblioth_n chap._n 112_o agree_v with_o our_o copy_n and_o clemens_n also_o in_o b._n 10._o recognit_fw-la where_o he_o say_v that_o appion_n plistonicensis_fw-la come_v to_o antioch_n with_o anubion_n last_o agellius_n in_o his_o 6_o b._n say_v appion_n graecus_n homo_fw-la qui_fw-la plistonice_n est_fw-la appellatus_fw-la undoubted_o appion_n be_v a_o roman_a name_n wrest_v into_o a_o greek_a form_n as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o like_a appion_n be_v a_o common_a name_n among_o the_o egyptian_n derive_v from_o apis_n who_o they_o worship_v as_o serapion_n anubion_n and_o the_o like_a ptolcmaeus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o cyrenae_n be_v call_v apion_n wherefore_o see_v this_o grammarian_n the_o son_n of_o plistonice_n be_v a_o egyptian_a it_o seem_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v apion_n rather_o than_o appion_n for_o appion_n that_o be_v consul_n in_o justinian_o time_n the_o latin_a annal_n call_v appion_n but_o the_o chronicon_fw-la alexandrinum_fw-la call_v he_o apion_n vales._n vales._n but_o origen_n in_o his_o 3_o d_o b._n explanat_fw-la on_o genesis_n make_v mention_n of_o these_o book_n of_o clemens_n and_o quote_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o they_o which_o be_v still_o extant_a in_o the_o book_n of_o clemens_n recognit_n this_o quotation_n of_o origen_n be_v in_o the_o 22_o chap._n philocal_a pag._n 81._o edit_fw-la cambr._n 1658._o and_o in_o the_o common_a edition_n of_o that_o piece_n the_o place_n be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o b._n 2._o against_o celsus_n but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n against_o celsus_n now_o extant_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v this_o quotation_n out_o of_o clemens_n be_v indeed_o in_o his_o 3_o d_o b._n explanat_fw-la on_o genesis_n but_o i_o have_v observe_v that_o origen_n do_v often_o quote_v book_n who_o authority_n be_v unknown_a wherein_o he_o do_v like_o the_o bee_n gather_v honey_n from_o venomous_a flower_n vales._n vales._n photius_n testify_v the_o same_o chap._n 112._o biblioth_n and_o before_o he_o rufinus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o gaudentius_n the_o bishop_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o those_o book_n recognit_v of_o clemens_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n say_v concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o disagree_v from_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o make_v for_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o arrian_n epiphanius_n in_o heres_fw-la ebionaeorum_fw-la chap._n 15._o doeâ—_n express_o affirm_v that_o those_o book_n of_o clemens_n romanus_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v corrupt_v and_o falsify_v by_o the_o ebionite_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o king_n m._n s._n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agreeable_a to_o our_o translation_n rufinus_n read_v this_o place_n so_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o translation_n for_o he_o render_v it_o thus_o non_fw-la pigebit_fw-la autem_fw-la nos_fw-la tibi_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la quondam_a à _fw-la presbyteris_fw-la didicimus_fw-la &_o bene_fw-la retinemus_fw-la recordantes_fw-la exponere_fw-la cum_fw-la interpretationibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la but_o in_o the_o other_o m._n ss_z maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n chap._n 31_o of_o this_o 3_o d_o book_n book_n in_o 3_o of_o our_o m._n ss_z maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d barsabbas_n vales._n act_n 1._o 23_o 24._o ☜_o ☜_o jerom_n in_o catalogo_fw-la call_v mark_n the_o interpreter_n of_o peter_n from_o this_o place_n of_o papias_n as_o i_o judge_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o of_o the_o greek_n write_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o mark_n be_v dictate_v by_o peter_n so_o athanasius_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr libris_fw-la sacra_fw-la scripturae_fw-la which_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v papias_n declare_v in_o this_o place_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o mark_n write_v his_o gospel_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o peter_n dictate_v to_o he_o but_o when_o he_o hear_v peter_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o hebrew_n mark_v careful_o digest_v those_o thing_n in_o the_o greek_a language_n which_o concern_v christ._n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o eusebius_n the_o beginning_n of_o primus_n be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n fall_v upon_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o trajan_n also_o the_o beginning_n of_o alexander_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v place_v on_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o trajan_n but_o in_o the_o digest_v of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o bishop_n both_o of_o rome_n and_o also_o of_o other_o city_n i_o have_v observe_v that_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la do_v often_o dissent_v from_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o transcriber_n or_o of_o jerome_n the_o translator_n or_o of_o eusebius_n himself_o i_o can_v positive_o affirm_v for_o in_o so_o great_a a_o diversity_n its_o difficult_a to_o assign_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o mistake_n but_o see_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v write_v by_o eusebius_n after_o his_o chronicon_fw-la wheresoever_o such_o a_o disagreement_n occur_v that_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v follow_v which_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n vales._n vales._n book_n 3._o chap._n 21._o 21._o the_o jew_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o clty_n and_o town_n with_o the_o grecian_n and_o gentile_n and_o have_v equal_a freedom_n thereof_o with_o they_o do_v frequent_o disagree_v with_o they_o tumult_n be_v usual_o raise_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o different_a religion_n for_o the_o grecian_n scorn_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v fellow-citizen_n with_o they_o and_o enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n they_o do_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o jew_n will_v not_o live_v in_o a_o mean_a condition_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o citizen_n do_v hence_o arise_v frequent_a contention_n both_o in_o egypt_n and_o also_o in_o syria_n as_o philo_n and_o josephus_n do_v attest_v therefore_o in_o our_o translation_n we_o have_v insert_v both_o grecian_n and_o gentiles_n because_o one_o word_n seem_v not_o to_o suffice_v for_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o only_o assault_v the_o grecian_n but_o the_o native_n also_o of_o egypt_n and_o lybia_n nor_o again_o the_o gentile_n only_o but_o the_o christian_n likewise_o of_o who_o there_o be_v then_o no_o small_a number_n in_o egypt_n and_o cyrene_n vales._n vales._n this_o destroy_n of_o all_o egypt_n and_o lybia_n by_o the_o jew_n beside_o dion_n orosius_n mention_n in_o his_o 7_o b._n vales._n vales._n this_o man_n be_v a_o moor_n not_o of_o the_o province_n of_o mauritania_n but_o of_o the_o barbarous_a moor_n who_o be_v ally_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n at_o first_o he_o command_v a_o troop_n of_o moor_n not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v condemn_v for_o his_o lewdness_n and_o in_o disgrace_n cashire_v but_o afterward_o in_o the_o dacick_a war_n when_o the_o army_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o moor_n he_o do_v a_o brave_a piece_n of_o service_n upon_o which_o account_n be_v reward_v and_o honour_v he_o do_v more_o and_o brave_a exploit_n in_o the_o second_o dacick_n war_n at_o length_n in_o the_o parthian_a war_n which_o trajan_n wage_v against_o the_o parthian_n he_o be_v so_o valiant_a and_o fortunate_a that_o he_o be_v choose_v into_o the_o praetorian_a order_n bear_v a_o consulship_n and_o govern_v the_o province_n of_o palestine_n which_o promotion_n first_o make_v he_o to_o be_v envy_v then_o hate_v and_o at_o last_o ruin_v he_o thus_o much_o dion_n cassius_n relate_v in_o excerpt_a vales._n vales._n the_o phrase_n in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n of_o his_o apostolical_a right_a division_n this_o word_n occur_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 15._o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o greek_a translatour_n use_v of_o the_o word_n belong_v to_o a_o way_n or_o path_n to_o go_v in_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v cut_v out_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o use_v thence_o the_o latin_a phrase_n viam_fw-la secare_fw-la i._n e._n to_o cut_v a_o way_n that_o be_v to_o go_v before_o and_o direct_v any_o in_o their_o journey_n and_o with_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d right_n join_v with_o it_o it_o be_v to_o go_v before_o one_o and_o direct_v he_o in_o the_o straight_a way_n to_o such_o a_o place_n hence_o the_o syriack_n version_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n render_v this_o phrase_n in_o timothy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d recte_fw-la praedicare_fw-la sermonem_fw-la i._n e._n right_o to_o preach_v
call_v urbicus_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o apology_n and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o vales._n vales._n or_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o king_n m._n s._n vales._n in_o robert_n stephens_n edit_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n understanding_n understanding_n the_o term_n in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ancient_a grecian_n call_v scholia_fw-la some_o short_a note_n and_o distinguish_v they_o from_o exegetick_n for_o exegetick_n be_v long_o and_o large_a exposition_n and_o explain_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o a_o writer_n but_o scholia_fw-la be_v put_v to_o explain_v particular_a word_n or_o to_o expound_v one_o sentence_n sometime_o scholia_fw-la be_v call_v short_a exposition_n of_o more_o obscure_a word_n and_o sentence_n such_o be_v cyrill_n scholia_fw-la concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v now_o extant_a and_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o some_o short_a explication_n of_o the_o more_o obscure_a question_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v justin_n book_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o wit_n some_o question_n and_o opinion_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o origin_n of_o soul_n to_o which_o be_v add_v justin_n exposition_n and_o demonstration_n thereof_o jerom_n call_v they_o excerpta_fw-la which_o origen_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n epiphaenius_n seemâ—_n to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n in_o his_o panarium_n lib._n 1._o heres_fw-la 39_o pag._n 289._o edit_fw-la petau._n he_o propose_v to_o we_o as_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o the_o devil_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o hope_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n and_o that_o out_o of_o this_o persuasion_n of_o he_o he_o never_o all_o that_o while_o show_v himself_o olfactory_a towards_o god_n but_o that_o have_v understand_v by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o there_o be_v leave_v he_o no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n he_o from_o thenceforth_o have_v grow_v exceed_o enrage_a do_v as_o much_o mischief_n as_o possible_o he_o can_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o this_o opinion_n as_o the_o learned_a petavius_n have_v observe_v in_o his_o note_n on_o that_o passage_n vulgò_fw-la non_fw-la probatur_fw-la i._n e._n be_v not_o general_o approve_v of_o as_o true_a true_a in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o in_o rob._n stephen_n edit_n it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n after_o some_o word_n as_o we_o translate_v it_o vales._n vales._n s_o r_o henry_n savil_n at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o m._n s._n make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v i_o stay_v there_o in_o robert_n stephens_n edit_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o the_o learned_a knight_n correct_v this_o passage_n from_o his_o own_o conjecture_n or_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o m._n s._n copy_n be_v to_o i_o uncertain_a however_o this_o emendation_n be_v very_o necessary_a further_o eusebius_n quote_v this_o passage_n of_o hegesippus_n in_o chap._n 11._o of_o this_o book_n between_o which_o place_n and_o this_o here_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o disagreement_n for_o eusebius_n write_v there_o that_o hegesippus_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o anicetus_n and_o stay_v there_o till_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v promote_v to_o that_o see_n but_o hegesippus_n himself_o do_v not_o say_v so_o here_o only_o that_o he_o stay_v at_o rome_n until_o anicetus_n be_v bishop_n there_o therefore_o hegesippus_n come_v thither_o about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o pius_n reign_n vales._n vales._n see_v note_n a_o on_o c._n 11._o book_n 3._o 3._o in_o the_o king_n the_o maz._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z his_o name_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n thebuthis_n in_o rob._n stephen_n edit_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n thebulis_fw-la rufinus_n in_o his_o version_n call_v he_o theobute_n and_o thobute_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v he_o be_v one_o that_o gather_v up_o his_o error_n from_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o those_o seven_o sect_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o do_v also_o simon_n cleobius_fw-la dositheus_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n some_o think_v that_o this_o dositheus_n be_v much_o ancient_a than_o these_o time_n he_o be_v here_o mention_v to_o have_v live_v in_o drusius_n in_o respon_n ad_fw-la minerval_a sâ—raii_n cap._n 10._o assert_v he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o sennachâ—rib_n king_n of_o assyria_n and_o jerom_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o he_o say_v in_o dialog_n advers._fw-la luciferian_n but_o scaligâ—r_n in_o elencho_fw-la tribaeres_fw-la and_o origen_n book_n 1._o against_o celsus_n affirm_v he_o live_v since_o our_o saviour_n incarnation_n and_o be_v co-temporary_a with_o simon_n magus_n see_v photii_n bibliothec._n cap._n 230._o vales._n vales._n or_o goratheans_n for_o so_o these_o heretic_n be_v name_v in_o the_o king_n maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savill_v m._n ss_z vales._n vales._n by_o this_o passage_n hegesippus_n seem_v to_o have_v think_v the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n clear_a of_o all_o sect_n and_o heresy_n so_o that_o none_o of_o that_o tribe_n be_v follower_n of_o the_o essen_v sadducees_o and_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v very_o improbable_a hegesippus_n say_v it_o only_o in_o favour_n of_o that_o tribe_n from_o whence_o christ_n spring_v vales._n vales._n these_o be_v the_o seven_o sect_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o which_o hegesippus_n make_v frequent_a mention_n as_o may_v be_v see_v from_o some_o quotation_n out_o of_o he_o which_o occur_v in_o the_o forego_n book_n justin_n in_o disputat_fw-la advers._fw-la triphon_n mention_n they_o but_o call_v they_o by_o other_o name_n to_o wit_n sadducees_o genist_n merist_n galilaean_n hellenian_o pharisee_n and_o baptist_n epiphanius_n term_v they_o scribes_z pharisce_n sadducees_o essen_n nazarean_o hemerobaptist_n and_o herodian_o vales._n vales._n judas_n galilaeus_fw-la be_v the_o original_a author_n of_o this_o sect_n say_v josephus_n antiq._n b._n 18._o chap._n 2._o who_o have_v join_a saddock_n a_o pharisee_n to_o he_o solicit_v the_o people_n to_o defection_n tell_v they_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v their_o only_a prince_n and_o master_n and_o no_o mortal_a to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o such_o that_o the_o require_v a_o tax_n from_o they_o if_o it_o be_v by_o they_o pay_v be_v a_o manifest_a profession_n of_o servitude_n and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o vindicate_v their_o liberty_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o raise_v a_o great_a sedition_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n under_o pretence_n of_o defend_v the_o public_a liberty_n of_o innumerable_a mischief_n to_o the_o nation_n see_v joseph_n antiq._n b._n 18._o chap._n 2._o 2._o they_o be_v call_v also_o marbonean_n and_o morbonean_n they_o must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o those_o who_o hegesippus_n mention_n a_o little_a before_o for_o these_o here_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o sect_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o those_o be_v propagate_v from_o the_o seven_o sect_n as_o be_v also_o the_o simonian_o dosithean_o etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n indeed_o jerom_n give_v this_o epithet_n to_o that_o b._n call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o solomon_n his_o word_n be_v these_o fertur_fw-la &_o panaereto_n jesus_n silij_fw-la sirach_n libre_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la pseudepigraphus_fw-la qui_fw-la sapientia_fw-la solomonis_fw-la inscribitur_fw-la quorum_fw-la priorem_fw-la hebraicum_fw-la reperi_fw-la non_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la ut_fw-la apud_fw-la latino_n sed_fw-la parabolas_fw-la pranotatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n this_o quadratus_n i_o judge_v be_v not_o the_o same_o person_n with_o that_o quadratus_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n book_n 3._o chap._n 37._o for_o the_o quadratus_n last_o name_v be_v not_o a_o bishop_n as_o it_o plain_o appear_v from_o the_o foresay_a place_n of_o eusebius_n but_o that_o quadratus_n speak_v of_o by_o our_o author_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o four_o book_n who_o present_v a_o apology_n to_o adrian_n for_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la express_o affirm_v now_o this_o quadratus_n here_o speak_v of_o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o athenian_n must_v as_o i_o say_v be_v distinguish_v from_o quadratus_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o this_o latter_a live_v not_o beyond_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n but_o he_o that_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o athenian_n govern_v that_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o m._n antoninus_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o dionysius_n epistle_n to_o the_o athenian_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o be_v his_o co-temporary_a now_o
dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n flourish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o m._n antoninus_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v the_o persecution_n in_o diocletian_o reign_n vales._n vales._n dionysius_n mean_v those_o brethren_n who_o usual_o come_v from_o remote_a country_n to_o rome_n to_o procure_v some_o relief_n for_o such_o as_o in_o their_o own_o country_n be_v in_o distress_n and_o necessity_n vales._n vales._n to_o this_o fragment_n of_o dionysius_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_a clergy_n be_v to_o be_v join_v that_o other_o passage_n of_o the_o same_o epist._n quote_v by_o our_o eusebius_n chap._n 25._o b._n 2._o vales._n vales._n concern_v this_o hermogenes_n and_o his_o heresy_n see_v baronius_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la christi_fw-la 170._o but_o i_o can_v give_v my_o assent_n to_o he_o as_o to_o what_o he_o affirm_v viz._n that_o hermogenes_n teach_v in_o asia_n vales._n the_o heresy_n of_o this_o hermogenes_n be_v relate_v by_o theodoret_n heret_fw-la fab_n l._n 1._o cap._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n this_o hermogenes_n assert_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v deposit_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o civil_a spirit_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o matter_n the_o seleuciani_n and_o hermiani_n teach_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ascend_v no_o far_a than_o the_o sun_n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o assertion_n they_o take_v from_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 19_o 5._o which_o in_o s._n jeroms_n translation_n be_v thus_o render_v in_o sole_a posuit_fw-la tabernaculum_fw-la suum_fw-la but_o in_o the_o psalm_n use_v in_o our_o liturgy_n it_o be_v thus_o word_v in_o they_o have_v he_o set_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o sun_n see_v d_o r_o hammond_n on_o that_o text._n the_o same_o opinion_n gregory_n nazianzen_n attribute_v to_o the_o maâ—icheans_n epist._n 1._o ad_fw-la cledonium_n and_o s._n august_n tract_n 34._o in_o joh._n this_o opinion_n be_v more_o large_o and_o clear_o set_v down_o but_o without_o a_o name_n in_o the_o catena_n patrum_fw-la on_o psal._n 18._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o heretic_n assert_v that_o after_o his_o resurrection_n our_o saviour_n deposit_v his_o body_n in_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v preserve_v there_o till_o his_o second_o come_v come_v in_o all_o ouâ—_n m._n ss_z copy_n this_o title_n concern_v the_o true_a way_n of_o converse_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n evident_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o title_n but_o of_o one_o book_n jerom_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr eccles._n scriptor_n which_o be_v almost_o whole_o take_v out_o of_o eusebius_n entitle_v this_o piece_n of_o melito_n thus_o de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la propbetarum_fw-la i._n e._n concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o prophet_n vales._n vales._n melito_n write_v a_o book_n upon_o this_o subject_n because_o there_o be_v some_o heretic_n who_o assert_v that_o such_o man_n as_o be_v carnal_a believe_v by_o the_o help_n of_o their_o sense_n but_o those_o who_o be_v spiritual_a believe_v by_o reason_n so_o heraclio_n expound_v that_o text_n in_o s._n john_n gospel_n c._n 4._o 48._o except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v which_o word_n heraclio_n say_v be_v proper_o direct_v to_o those_o who_o by_o work_n and_o their_o sense_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o obey_v but_o not_o of_o believe_v through_o reason_n origen_n tome_n 13._o enarrat_fw-la on_o s._n john_n gospel_n mention_n and_o confute_v this_o opinion_n where_o he_o declare_v that_o neither_o spiritual_a nor_o carnal_a man_n can_v believe_v unless_o it_o be_v by_o sense_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z and_o in_o nicephorus_n this_o book_n of_o melito_n be_v entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n concern_v the_o origination_n etc._n etc._n which_o reading_z we_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v true_a rufinus_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o version_n and_o robert_n stephens_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o edit_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n concern_v faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o ancient_a father_n who_o live_v before_o the_o nicene_n council_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o such_o a_o creation_n as_o be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o but_o also_o all_o sort_n of_o production_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o the_o divine_a origination_n of_o the_o word_n those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n colos_n 1._o 15._o the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n they_o assert_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n vales._n but_o as_o d_o r_o hammond_n observe_v in_o his_o note_n on_o that_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n first_o bear_v be_v use_v some_o time_n for_o a_o lord_n or_o person_n in_o power_n who_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v dominion_n over_o all_o his_o brethren_n and_o accord_a to_o this_o notion_n continue_v he_o it_o be_v use_v common_o in_o scripture_n for_o a_o prince_n or_o principal_a person_n see_v psal._n 68_o 27._o job_n 18._o 13._o or_o it_o may_v peculiar_o refer_v to_o his_o resurrection_n in_o which_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a see_v hammond_n on_o colos._n 1._o 15._o 15._o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o christian_n which_o appear_v from_o what_o follow_v for_o melito_n desire_v of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v first_o look_v into_o and_o examine_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o then_o determine_v whether_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v or_o rather_o preserve_v in_o safety_n vales._n vales._n so_o he_o term_v the_o jew_n among_o who_o the_o christian_a religion_n first_o spring_v up_o upon_o this_o account_n porphyrius_n who_o word_n eusebius_n quote_v book_n 6._o chap._n 19_o of_o this_o work_n term_v the_o christian_a religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n a_o audacious_a sect_n that_o have_v its_o beginning_n among_o barbarian_n vales._n vales._n from_o this_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o melito_n the_o bishop_n present_v his_o apology_n to_o m._n antoninus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o aurelius_n verus_n for_o if_o verus_n have_v be_v then_o live_v when_o melito_n write_v this_o apology_n he_o will_v doubtless_o have_v mention_v he_o here_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o word_n together_o with_o your_o son_n will_v certain_o have_v say_v together_o with_o your_o brother_n for_o l._n verus_n be_v the_o adopt_a brother_n of_o m._n aurelius_n see_v therefore_o melito_n do_v here_o mention_v only_o the_o son_n of_o m._n antoninus_n to_o wit_n commodus_n it_o be_v manifest_a as_o i_o say_v that_o this_o apology_n be_v present_v to_o marcus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o l._n verus_n and_o therefore_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la place_v it_o on_o the_o 10_o the_o year_n of_o m._n aurelius_n to_o wit_n the_o year_n after_o verge_n death_n vales._n vales._n the_o same_o be_v assert_v by_o tertullian_n apologet_n cap._n 5._o who_o word_n our_o eusebius_n quote_v partly_o at_o chap._n 25._o b._n 2._o and_o partly_o at_o chap._n 20._o b._n 3._o 3._o the_o rescript_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n who_o be_v here_o mean_v in_o savour_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o now_o extant_a it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o restript_v of_o m._n aurelius_n antoninus_n to_o the_o city_n of_o asia_n which_o eusebius_n have_v set_v down_o in_o chap._n 13._o of_o this_o book_n vales._n vales._n in_o our_o m._n ss_z maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n there_o be_v in_o this_o place_n no_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a chapter_n but_o this_o 27_o chapt_n which_o treat_v concern_v apollinaris_n and_o the_o follow_v chapt_n concern_v musanus_n be_v both_o annex_v to_o chap._n 26._o the_o title_n whereof_o in_o our_o say_a m._n ss_z be_v this_o concern_v melito_n and_o what_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o apollinaris_n and_o musanus_n which_o division_n robert_n stephenâ—_n follow_v in_o the_o body_n of_o this_o four_o book_n for_o in_o the_o content_v prefix_v before_o this_o 4_o the_o book_n he_o follow_v the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o make_v three_o chap._n here_o to_o wit_n one_o of_o melito_n another_o concern_v apollinaris_n and_o a_o three_o concern_v musanus_n but_o in_o the_o body_n of_o that_o book_n he_o follow_v the_o med._n m._n s._n as_o he_o always_o do_v in_o this_o particular_a and_o have_v put_v no_o distinction_n of_o a_o new_a chap._n here_o but_o have_v make_v all_o the_o three_o chapter_n into_o one_o we_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n m._n s._n have_v divide_v they_o into_o three_o chap._n and_o the_o same_o be_v do_v before_o in_o the_o geneva_n impression_n of_o eusebius_n history_n vales._n vales._n these_o word_n his_o two_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o in_o the_o
on_o this_o subject_n be_v well_o know_v taurus_n ut_fw-la impositas_fw-la jact_n at_o ad_fw-la astra_fw-la pilas_fw-la vales._n vales._n that_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o wildbeast_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o take_v for_o the_o devil_n vales._n vales._n rev._n 22._o 11._o where_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o read_n in_o the_o original_n be_v here_o we_o now_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o see_v the_o original_n of_o the_o text._n text._n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n neither_o will_v money_n perswadethem_n be_v not_o in_o our_o three_o m._n ss_z maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o robert_n stephen_n edit_n do_v retain_v they_o vales._n vales._n the_o maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o savil_n m._n ss_z read_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n be_v sweep_v into_o the_o river_n rhone_n but_o the_o read_n of_o the_o king_n m._n s._n of_o stephen_n edit_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n be_v strew_v etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n philip._n 2._o 6._o 6._o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o m._n s._n copy_n have_v mend_v this_o place_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n and_o have_v be_v cast_v to_o the_o wild-beast_n and_o take_v from_o they_o again_o which_o emendation_n be_v put_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o geneva_n edit_n indeed_o christophorson_n read_v this_o place_n thus_o as_o appear_v from_o his_o translation_n but_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o do_v it_o by_o conjecture_n or_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o old_a copy_n our_o m._n ss_z alter_v not_o the_o read_n here_o moreover_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o term_n in_o the_o original_n signify_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v cast_v again_o into_o prison_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v twice_o use_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d musculus_fw-la translate_v it_o true_a thus_o omnibus_fw-la rationem_fw-la fidei_fw-la suae_fw-la reddebant_fw-la i._n e._n they_o give_v all_o man_n a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n it_o may_v be_v render_v thus_o they_o excuse_v themselves_o to_o all_o for_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n act._n 7._o 60._o 60._o the_o maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n over_o all_o vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v the_o novatian_o who_o afterward_o exclude_v such_o as_o fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n from_o all_o hope_n of_o absolution_n vales._n vales._n this_o alcibiades_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o alcibiades_n mention_v a_o little_a before_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o that_o be_v first_o name_v in_o this_o place_n be_v a_o companion_n of_o the_o b._n martyr_n of_o lion_n this_o person_n here_o be_v together_o with_o montanus_n and_o theodotus_n a_o ringleader_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_o concern_v who_o see_v chap._n 16_o &_o 17_o of_o this_o book_n vales._n vales._n eleutherus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v first_o deceive_v by_o the_o montanist_n who_o crafty_o hide_v their_o error_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o felgned_a plety_n moreover_o be_v move_v thereto_o by_o the_o letter_n and_o exhortation_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o lion_n he_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o phrygia_n concern_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o montanist_n into_o the_o church_n but_o be_v soon_o after_o admonish_v by_o one_o praxea_n of_o asia_n he_o revoke_v his_o pacific_a letter_n which_o he_o have_v send_v and_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o predecessor_n anicetus_n refuse_v to_o admit_v of_o a_o new_a prophecy_n so_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n against_o praxea_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v the_o brethren_n of_o asia_n and_o phrygia_n as_o well_o as_o eleutherus_n be_v ambassador_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n see_v b._n 3._o chap._n 24._o note_n a._n a._n blondell_n in_o his_o apology_n chap._n 8._o p._n 26._o deny_v that_o the_o martyr_n of_o lion_n write_v to_o eleutherus_n for_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o pothinus_n and_o the_o lugdunensians_n happen_v on_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o marcus_n the_o emperor_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 167_o at_o which_o time_n soter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o martyr_n of_o lion_n therefore_o can_v not_o write_v to_o eleutherus_n who_o then_o have_v not_o succeed_v soter_n but_o our_o eusebius_n do_v refute_v blondell_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o same_o martyr_n recommend_v etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n valesius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n here_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o irenaeus_n do_v actual_o go_v this_o journey_n to_o rome_n the_o martyr_n indeed_o say_v he_o have_v desire_v he_o and_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o undertake_v it_o but_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o persecution_n come_v on_o and_o he_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o presidency_n over_o that_o church_n can_v not_o be_v spare_v personal_o to_o undergo_v it_o but_o since_o eusebius_n clear_o intimate_v and_o s_o t_o jerom_n in_o catalogo_fw-la and_o baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 179_o do_v express_o affirm_v that_o the_o martyr_n send_v he_o upon_o this_o errand_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o grant_v his_o journey_n thither_o think_v it_o must_v be_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o presbyter_n for_o so_o they_o particular_o say_v he_o be_v in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n part_n of_o which_o our_o eusebius_n have_v here_o insert_v see_v the_o learned_a d_o r_o cave_n apostolici_fw-la in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n pag._n 165._o edit_fw-la london_n 1677._o 1677._o the_o king_n maz._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z read_v eleutherus_n as_o do_v also_o nicephorus_n and_o rufinus_n but_o there_o be_v some_o who_o call_v he_o eleutherius_fw-la vales._n vales._n eusebius_n be_v here_o much_o mistake_v who_o say_v that_o m._n aurelius_n be_v brother_n to_o antoninus_n the_o emperor_n whenas_o m._n aurelius_n antoninus_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n his_o adoptive_a brother_n be_v not_o name_v marcus_n but_z lucius_z aelius_n verus_n as_o all_o man_n know_v but_o he_o who_o fight_v against_o the_o german_n and_o sarmatian_n to_o who_o god_n grant_v a_o sudden_a shower_n to_o allay_v his_o soldier_n thirst_n be_v not_o l._n aelius_n verus_n but_o m._n aurelius_n antoninus_n as_o all_o historian_n do_v attest_v which_o our_o eusebius_n do_v confirm_v also_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la where_o he_o say_v this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o 14_o the_o year_n of_o antoninus_n that_o be_v four_o or_o five_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o l._n aelius_n verus_n vales._n vales._n melitina_n be_v a_o country_n of_o cappadocia_n situate_a between_o commagenes_n and_o cataâ—nia_n say_v strabo_n in_o his_o 12_o book_n who_o also_o relate_v that_o that_o country_n have_v no_o city_n but_o afterward_o melitina_n become_v a_o famous_a city_n which_o upon_o a_o new_a division_n make_v of_o the_o province_n be_v attribute_v to_o armenia_n the_o less_o so_o say_v amm._n marcelinus_n who_o always_o call_v it_o melitina_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v the_o name_n of_o that_o legion_n he_o mean_v not_o the_o very_a person_n which_o then_o be_v in_o it_o it_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_a writer_n who_o have_v mention_v this_o thing_n say_v the_o rain_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o enchantment_n of_o magician_n other_o assert_v it_o to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o marcus_n the_o emperor_n so_o capitolinus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o marcus_n and_o claudian_n in_o the_o six_o consulate_v of_o honorius_n moreover_o they_o have_v set_v down_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o prayer_n that_o marcus_n use_v which_o be_v these_o hanc_fw-la dextram_fw-la ad_fw-la tâ—_n jupiter_n tendo_fw-la quae_fw-la nullius_fw-la unquam_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la fudiâ—_n i._n e._n i_o stretch_v forth_o ibis_n right_a hand_n to_o thou_o â—_o jupiter_n which_o never_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o any_o man_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v the_o lightning_z legion_n scaliger_n have_v long_o since_o remark_v in_o his_o animad_fw-la euseb_n that_o the_o legion_n be_v not_o name_v fulminea_fw-la upon_o account_n of_o this_o miracle_n for_o it_o be_v so_o call_v long_o before_o antoninus_n time_n dio_fw-mi cassius_n make_v this_o evident_a in_o his_o 55_o b._n where_o he_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o legion_n also_o the_o old_a inscription_n produce_v by_o scaliger_n confirm_v this_o wherefore_o as_o to_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o rain_n obtain_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o christian_a soldier_n we_o do_v ready_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o attestation_n of_o apollinaris_n and_o tertullian_n but_o apollinaris_n have_v
in_o this_o chapter_n eusebius_n favour_v our_o conjecture_n b._n 6._o chap._n 39_o where_o speak_v of_o alexander_n the_o bishop_n he_o use_v this_o very_a phrase_n vales._n vales._n the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o stephen_n edition_n do_v here_o insert_v these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mariner_n but_o they_o be_v want_v in_o the_o maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z indeed_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n the_o praescription_n do_v testify_v that_o martion_n be_v at_o first_o a_o mariner_n ubi_fw-la â—unc_fw-la say_v he_o martion_n ponticus_n nauclerus_a stoica_n studiosus_fw-la vales._n vales._n the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o robert_n stephen_n edition_n call_v this_o man_n name_n potimus_fw-la the_o maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o savill_n m._n ss_z term_v he_o potitus_n so_o do_v rufinus_n in_o his_o version_n and_o theodoret_n b._n 1._o hâ—râ—t_fw-la fab._n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v martion_n see_v b._n 4._o chap._n 11._o 11._o that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o saint_n t_o john_n in_o his_o gospel_n do_v several_a time_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comforter_n see_v jo._n 14._o 6._o 6._o rufinus_n and_o cristophorson_n suppose_v the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v error_n nicephorus_n take_v it_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o to_o signify_v a_o discharge_n and_o think_v that_o blastus_n as_o well_o as_o florinus_n be_v degrade_v from_o be_v a_o presbyter_n vales._n vales._n the_o opinion_n of_o writer_n be_v various_a and_o different_a concern_v this_o person_n who_o authority_n eusebius_n quote_v in_o this_o chapter_n rufinus_n nicephorus_n b._n 4._o chap._n 23._o and_o baronius_n think_v it_o be_v apollinaris_n of_o hierapolis_n who_o eusebius_n mention_v a_o little_a before_o jerom_n in_o his_o book_n the_o scriptor_n eccles._n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v apollonius_n and_o afterward_o think_v it_o be_v rhodon_n apollinaris_n of_o hierapolis_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n it_o be_v from_o hence_o manifest_a because_o he_o write_v against_o the_o cataphrygian_a heresy_n when_o it_o new_o arise_v as_o eusebius_n atte_v at_o the_o end_n of_o b._n 4._o but_o this_o unknown_a author_n compile_v his_o book_n after_o the_o death_n of_o montanus_n maximilla_n and_o theodotus_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o fragment_n of_o they_o quote_v in_o this_o chapter_n see_v halloixius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o life_n of_o apollinaris_n chap._n 3._o vales._n vales._n in_o the_o greek_a menology_n at_o the_o 22_o of_o october_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o holy_a averciâ—s_n so_o nicephorus_n call_v he_o b._n 4._o bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n a_o worker_n of_o miracle_n halloixius_n put_v forth_o this_o person_n life_n in_o greek_a tom_n 2._o concern_v the_o famous_a writer_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n vales._n vales._n why_o this_o author_n without_o a_o name_n call_v the_o herâ—sie_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_o the_o sect_n of_o miltiades_n rather_o than_o of_o montanus_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v determine_v for_o he_o mean_v not_o here_o that_o miltiades_n of_o who_o eusebius_n speak_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n for_o he_o write_v for_o the_o catholic_n truth_n against_o the_o cataphrygiant_a the_o learned_a langus_n who_o translate_v nicephorus_n at_o this_o place_n put_v in_o alcibiades_n in_o stead_n of_o miltiades_n indeed_o alcibiades_n be_v by_o eusebius_n b._n 5._o i_o 3â—_n name_v among_o the_o principal_a abettor_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_a heresy_n therefore_o we_o must_v either_o read_v alcibiades_n here_o or_o miltiades_n there_o vales._n vales._n the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o nicephorus_n b._n 4._o chap._n 23._o in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n throughout_o pontus_n reads_z it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o church_n of_o the_o place_n to_o wit_n ancyra_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o noise_n of_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o that_o place_n â—ounded_v with_o the_o rumour_n of_o this_o new_a prophecy_n inasmuch_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o strangeness_n of_o this_o great_a matter_n all_o man_n talk_v of_o it_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v in_o those_o time_n rare_a and_o unusual_a in_o the_o church_n see_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o montanus_n which_o then_o arise_v stir_v up_o at_o that_o time_n such_o commotion_n in_o the_o church_n which_o certain_o have_v not_o happen_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v then_o common_a in_o the_o church_n vales._n vales._n s_o r_o hâ—n_n savill_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n continual_o daily_o so_o christophorson_n read_v it_o vales._n vales._n the_o read_n of_o the_o fuk._n and_o savill_n m._n ss_z be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n so_o he_o call_v the_o montanist_n because_o they_o be_v the_o introducer_n of_o a_o new_a paraclete_n or_o holy_a ghost_n vales._n vales._n this_o zoticus_n otrenus_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o zoticus_n of_o comanes_n the_o bishop_n who_o this_o author_n mention_n hereafter_o in_o this_o chapter_n for_o he_o of_o comanes_n be_v the_o ancient_a of_o the_o two_o vales._n vales._n there_o be_v heretofore_o two_o mysia_n as_o also_o two_o phrygia_n say_v strabo_n b._n 12._o the_o one_o call_v the_o great_a which_o strahâ—_n call_v olympone_n the_o other_o the_o less_o which_o ptolemy_n call_v hellesponâ—ia_n both_o of_o they_o border_v on_o phrygia_n whence_o arise_v the_o greek_a proverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v which_o see_v erasm._n adag_n p._n 171._o edit_fw-la wechâ—lian_n there_o be_v also_o another_o mysia_n in_o europe_n which_o the_o latin_n call_v masia_n but_o the_o greek_n always_o mysia_n to_o difference_n this_o mysia_n therefore_o from_o the_o other_o it_o be_v style_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n that_o mysia_n which_o border_n on_o phrygia_n or_o mysia_n in_o asia_n in_o the_o maz._n m._n s._n this_o town_n be_v call_v ardabab_n vales._n vales._n or_o distinction_n for_o the_o term_n in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v mat._n 24._o 11._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o woman_n who_o leave_v their_o husband_n bed_n go_v by_o stealth_n to_o that_o of_o the_o adulterer_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sleep_v iâ—_n often_o use_v for_o these_o adultery_n as_o it_o occur_v frequent_o in_o sacred_a writ_n vales._n vales._n montanus_n or_o rather_o the_o devil_n who_o speak_v through_o the_o mouth_n of_o montanus_n know_v that_o it_o be_v predict_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o â—in_a therefore_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o auditor_n believe_v he_o be_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v sometime_o reprove_v and_o rebuke_v they_o vales._n vales._n among_o the_o montanist_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a chest_n into_o which_o those_o of_o their_o party_n put_v money_n which_o be_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o prophet_n theodotus_n be_v the_o first_o that_o lookâ—_n after_o this_o chest_n who_o this_o author_n do_v therefore_o call_v the_o procuratour_n of_o their_o prophesy_n montanus_n with_o his_o prophetess_n be_v otherways_o a_o great_a coâ—ener_n who_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o offering_n scrape_v much_o money_n together_o he_o usual_o give_v salary_n to_o the_o preacher_n of_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o treasury_n and_o one_o to_o oversee_v and_o look_v after_o it_o who_o also_o may_v deliver_v out_o the_o stipend_n to_o such_o as_o montanus_n order_v shall_v be_v pay_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o be_v seize_v with_o a_o false_a ecstasy_n or_o trance_n for_o there_o be_v true_a ecstasy_n such_o be_v peter_n act._n 10_o and_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n there_o be_v also_o false_a ecstasy_n among_o heretic_n which_o this_o author_n do_v elegant_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o false_a ecstasy_n diâ—teâ—_n little_a from_o madness_n because_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o procurer_n of_o they_o but_o those_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o divine_a spirit_n do_v not_o at_o all_o disturb_v the_o state_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o be_v calm_a and_o pleasant_a as_o epiphanius_n say_v in_o heres_fw-la cataphryg_n vales._n vales._n these_o word_n within_o this_o parenthesis_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o scholion_n which_o some_o old_a scholiast_n or_o eusebius_n himself_o put_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o book_n at_o this_o place_n beside_o from_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o asterius_n urbanus_fw-la be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o three_o book_n against_o the_o cataphrygian_o and_o not_o
dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n epistle_n to_o 4_o city_n which_o he_o call_v catholic_n the_o revelation_n of_o peter_n which_o eusebius_n mention_n here_o be_v quote_v in_o theodotus_n excerption_n which_o be_v print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o clemens_n stromata_n hence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o these_o collection_n of_o theodotus_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o fâ—agments_n of_o clemens_n hypotypâ—seωn_n vales._n vales._n this_o quotation_n clemens_n have_v out_o of_o macarius_n macarius_n this_o reason_n also_o s_o t_o hierome_n confirm_v upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n where_o he_o say_v that_o s_o t_o paul_n do_v not_o after_o his_o accustom_a way_n prefix_v his_o name_n before_o this_o epistle_n because_o he_o be_v about_o to_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o call_v himself_o a_o apostle_n where_o christ_n also_o must_v be_v style_v a_o apostle_n vales._n vales._n though_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o far_o off_o yet_o here_o it_o must_v be_v render_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o long_a time_n which_o word_n niceph_n cal._n use_v in_o this_o place_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n all_o copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o also_o do_v niceph_n but_o christophorson_n bold_o alter_v the_o read_n say_v that_o this_o passage_n impugn_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n eusebius_n relate_v this_o story_n in_o the_o 2_o d_o book_n at_o the_o 14_o the_o chapt_n otherwise_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v mighty_o please_v with_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v write_v by_o mark_n and_o confirm_v it_o appoint_v it_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o if_o we_o weigh_v the_o word_n of_o euscbius_n and_o clemens_n careful_o these_o place_n will_v appear_v not_o in_o the_o least_o contradictory_n as_o christophorson_n say_v they_o be_v for_o although_o saint_n t_o peter_n as_o clemens_n say_v do_v neither_o open_o prohibit_v noâ—_n further_o he_o yet_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v tacit_o approve_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v rufinus_n have_v very_o well_o translate_v the_o place_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o imitate_v because_o by_o his_o translation_n he_o explain_v it_o very_o well_o render_v it_o thus_o licet_fw-la fieri_fw-la ipsum_fw-la non_fw-la jusserit_fw-la tamen_fw-la factum_fw-la non_fw-la prohibuit_fw-la by_o which_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o disallow_v of_o it_o vales._n vales._n this_o hieronymus_n atte_v speak_v of_o john_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o commentary_n upon_o saint_n t_o matthew_n vales._n vales._n baronius_n place_n origen_n come_v to_o rome_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 220_o which_o be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o elagahalus_fw-la the_o emperor_n but_o we_o must_v in_o no-wise_a yield_v to_o this_o seeing_z that_o eusebius_n say_v he_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o antoninus_n caracalla_n reign_n baronius_n also_o affirm_v that_o he_o come_v again_o to_o rome_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o philip_n the_o emperor_n that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 248_o but_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v baronius_n in_o this_o for_o eusebius_n who_o careful_o and_o true_o write_v the_o history_n of_o origen_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o origen_n second_o come_v to_o rome_n but_o rather_o seem_v to_o confute_v this_o of_o baronius_n say_v thus_o that_o origen_n send_v letter_n concern_v the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o fabianus_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n therefore_o origen_n go_v not_o to_o rome_n as_o baronius_n say_v only_o send_v letter_n to_o fabianus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o hence_o arise_v baronius_n mistake_n he_o follow_v porphyrius_n who_o in_o his_o life_n of_o plotinus_n mention_n one_o origen_n who_o be_v plotinus_n and_o herennius_n school-fellow_n but_o this_o be_v not_o that_o origen_n adamantius_n which_o we_o mean_v here_o but_o another_o origen_n therefore_o we_o must_v careful_o make_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o these_o two_o origen_n which_o we_o will_v show_v hereafter_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d budaeus_fw-la call_v exemplaria_fw-la copy_n by_o which_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n or_o make_v any_o thing_n valesius_fw-la translate_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o authentic_a scripture_n because_o say_v he_o eusebius_n meaning_n be_v plain_o the_o same_o for_o he_o imply_v thus_o much_o that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o very_a first_o copy_n which_o be_v write_v by_o esdras_n but_o authentic_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o other_o translatour_n and_o he_o say_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v common_o render_v in_o latin_a authenticas_fw-la but_o christophorson_n translate_v it_o the_o old_a copy_n copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o curru_fw-la tero_fw-la hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d via_fw-la curru_fw-la trita_fw-la the_o highway_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hence_o metaphorical_o as_o the_o latin_a word_n tritum_fw-la do_v to_o which_o it_o exact_o answer_n it_o signify_v aliquid_fw-la vulgar_a that_o which_o be_v trite_a or_o common_a it_o be_v sometime_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o here_o in_o eusebius_n eusebius_n in_o the_o med._n maz._n fuk._n m._n ss_z we_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v ludi_fw-la actiaci_n but_o nicopolis_n have_v not_o its_o name_n from_o those_o game_n but_o from_o the_o promontory_n near_o which_o it_o be_v situate_a it_o be_v call_v nicopolis_n near_o actium_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o six_o and_o seven_o i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o a_o five_o and_o six_o but_o also_o a_o seven_o and_o judge_v this_o emendation_n to_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a for_o eusebius_n have_v before_o speak_v of_o a_o five_o and_o six_o edition_n find_v by_o origen_n here_o add_v this_o further_a that_o origen_n put_v a_o seven_o into_o the_o copy_n of_o his_o hexapla_n of_o the_o psalm_n therefore_o his_o edition_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v sevenfold_a but_o because_o this_o seven_o edition_n have_v only_o the_o psalm_n origen_n alter_v not_o the_o title_n of_o his_o edition_n to_o wit_n hexapla_n this_o amendment_n and_o exposition_n of_o we_o be_v evident_o confirm_v by_o johannes_n zonaras_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o emperor_n severus_n see_v the_o author_n word_n but_o that_o which_o zonaras_n there_o add_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o seven_o edition_n be_v find_v at_o jericho_n be_v not_o express_o say_v by_o eusebius_n here_o epiphanius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ponderib_n and_o athanasius_n in_o synopsi_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o five_o edition_n be_v find_v at_o jericho_n in_o a_o hogshead_n but_o nicephorus_n think_v that_o both_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o be_v find_v there_o although_o the_o particular_a author_n of_o this_o five_o and_o six_o edition_n be_v unknown_a yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o be_v jew_n which_o be_v assert_v by_o hierom_n in_o his_o b._n 2._o advers._fw-la rufinum_fw-la vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n here_o signify_v verse_n or_o such_o part_n of_o the_o text_n as_o contain_v a_o entire_a sense_n hierom_n be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o latin_n who_o divide_v his_o translation_n into_o verse_n see_v his_o preface_n to_o isaiah_n this_o he_o do_v in_o imitation_n of_o origen_n who_o have_v do_v the_o same_o in_o his_o hexapla_n origen_n herein_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o reader_n for_o what_o be_v thus_o distinguish_v by_o verse_n be_v both_o more_o easy_o understand_v and_o also_o more_o ready_o get_v by_o heart_n beside_o this_o distinction_n be_v altogether_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o a_o compare_v of_o the_o greek_a edition_n origen_n example_n be_v afterward_o follow_v by_o many_o who_o do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o new-testament_n which_o origen_n have_v do_v in_o the_o old_a vales._n vales._n this_o be_v another_o of_o origen_n invention_n to_o wit_n the_o place_n of_o the_o translation_n one_o against_o the_o other_o that_o so_o if_o one_o differ_v from_o another_o it_o may_v be_v present_o discern_v by_o one_o view_n see_v hierom_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o chromatius_n upon_o the_o chronicle_n vales._n see_v a_o scheme_n of_o origen_n contrivance_n herein_o in_o d_o r_o cave_n life_n of_o origen_n pag._n 228._o 228._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n which_o occur_v here_o signify_v proper_o annotation_n see_v b._n 5._o chap._n 20._o note_n d._n but_o eusebius_n do_v here_o call_v the_o hebrew_n text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v prefix_v before_o the_o six_o greek_a translation_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o in_o comment_n the_o
also_o be_v apulcius_n libri_fw-la floridorum_fw-la but_o this_o signification_n do_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o this_o place_n because_o eusebius_n do_v not_o mention_v that_o beryllus_n select_v they_o out_o of_o any_o book_n and_o likewise_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d several_a and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o beryllus_n shall_v compose_v several_a book_n upon_o so_o slight_a a_o argument_n therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o translate_v it_o as_o we_o have_v do_v elegantis_fw-la ingenii_fw-la monumenta_fw-la i._n e._n monument_n of_o his_o polite_a ingeny_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_a hymin_n and_o poem_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n pâ—rynicus_n use_v this_o word_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n georgius_n syncellus_n nicephorus_n and_o other_o affirm_v that_o this_o hippolytus_n be_v bishop_n of_o portua_n theodoret_n who_o quote_v he_o much_o term_v he_o a_o martyr_n and_o a_o bishop_n but_o do_v not_o mention_v where_o gelasius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr duabus_fw-la naturis_fw-la style_v he_o a_o martyr_n and_o call_v he_o bishop_n of_o the_o metropolis_n of_o arabia_n vales._n vales._n this_o sect_n of_o the_o cataphrygae_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o leader_n of_o one_o part_n of_o they_o be_v proclus_n and_o over_o the_o other_o party_n aeschines_n be_v their_o chief_n as_o tertullian_n atte_v those_o which_o adhere_v to_o proclus_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o proclus_n man_n as_o tertullian_n again_o witness_n hence_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o proclus_n be_v a_o grecian_a beside_o caius_n write_v against_o this_o proclus_n in_o greek_a wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o assent_v to_o baronius_n who_o say_v that_o this_o proclus_n and_o proculus_n the_o african_a who_o as_o tertullian_n say_v write_v against_o the_o valentinian_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n now_o if_o these_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o why_o shall_v tertulliam_n call_v one_o of_o they_o proculus_n a_o latin_a name_n and_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a concern_v caius_n book_n against_o proclus_n see_v photius_n biblioth_n but_o theodoret_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o book_n of_o proclus_n be_v a_o dialogue_n in_o which_o proclus_n be_v bring_v in_o defend_v montanus_n prophecy_n see_v the_o 3_o d_o book_n of_o this_o ecclesiastic_a history_n chap._n 31._o vales._n d_o eusebius_n before_o in_o the_o 3_o d_o book_n and_o 3_o d_o chapter_n dispute_v about_o paul_n epistle_n say_v that_o some_o reject_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o false_a aver_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n question_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o epistle_n among_o the_o roman_a author_n who_o doubt_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n hippolytus_n the_o asore_n name_v bishop_n of_o portuâ—_n may_v be_v reckon_v for_o he_o in_o his_o book_n against_o heresy_n have_v affirm_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o pawles_n the_o apostle_n vales._n vales._n hippolytus_n canon_n paschalis_n be_v extant_a till_o this_o day_n which_o joseph_n scaliger_n have_v insert_v into_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr emendatione_fw-la temporum_fw-la and_o aegidius_n bucherius_n translate_v it_o into_o latin_a but_o neither_o of_o they_o take_v notice_n that_o this_o canon_n be_v only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v concern_v easter_n and_o through_o his_o inadvertency_n scaliger_n blame_v this_o place_n of_o eusebius_n and_o say_v that_o hippolytus_n canon_n do_v not_o end_n at_o the_o first_o year_n of_o alexander_n reign_n but_o begin_v there_o which_o be_v real_o true_a but_o eusebius_n do_v not_o speak_v concern_v the_o canon_n which_o hippolytus_n annex_v to_o his_o book_n but_o concern_v the_o book_n itself_o which_o end_v at_o the_o first_o year_n of_o alexander_n the_o emperor_n reign_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v the_o second_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n as_o scaliger_n note_v where_o also_o he_o reprove_v hieronymus_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o undeserved_o for_o when_o hieronymus_n say_v he_o write_v upon_o genesis_n he_o mean_v as_o well_o his_o book_n on_o the_o hexameron_n as_o those_o on_o the_o post-hexameron_a vales._n vales._n theodoret_n in_o his_o book_n call_v eraniste_n quote_v this_o book_n of_o hippolytus_n vales._n vales._n concern_v this_o book_n of_o hippolytus_n see_v photii_n biblioth_n chap._n 121._o this_o book_n be_v write_v against_o 32_o heresy_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v the_o dosithean_a the_o last_o the_o noetian_a heresy_n which_o heresy_n irenaeus_n have_v confute_v in_o his_o sermon_n hippolytus_n his_o scholar_n write_v a_o epitome_n thereof_o stephanus_n gobarus_n have_v often_o quote_v this_o piece_n of_o hippolytus_n as_o appear_v from_o his_o 7_o 10_o and_o 13._o chap._n b._n 2._o vales._n vales._n here_o the_o maz._n m._n s._n and_o that_o most_o excellent_a copy_n of_o rufinus_n which_o we_o have_v often_o quote_v begin_v this_o chap._n 23._o but_o rufinus_n book_n instead_o of_o chap._n 23._o call_v it_o the_o 20._o hieranymus_fw-la take_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o bad_a sense_n as_o if_o origen_n have_v set_v himself_o to_o write_v in_o emulation_n of_o hippolytus_n and_o refer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hippolytus_n which_o be_v not_o so_o for_o we_o must_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o thing_n be_v common_a and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v plain_a to_o wit_n from_o this_o time_n vales._n vales._n rufinus_n version_n may_v here_o well_o serve_v instead_o of_o a_o comment_n upon_o this_o place_n who_o have_v render_v it_o thus_o he_o be_v entreat_v by_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n to_o come_v thither_o to_o convince_v heretic_n who_o grow_v strong_a in_o those_o part_n so_o also_o say_v hieronymus_n in_o his_o catalogue_n vales._n vales._n eusebius_n ought_v here_o to_o have_v recite_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n against_o origen_n as_o be_v matter_n most_o accommodate_v to_o a_o ecclesiastic_a history_n and_o may_v better_o have_v omit_v other_o thing_n concern_v he_o and_o have_v insert_v these_o as_o most_o pertinent_a but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o blame_v eusebius_n for_o this_o omission_n here_o because_o it_o have_v be_v superfluous_a have_v before_o declare_v they_o in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr defension_n origenis_n which_o book_n some_o man_n through_o their_o immoderate_a hatred_n to_o origen_n envy_v we_o the_o use_n of_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o eusebius_n and_o pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n apologia_fw-la origenis_n extant_a except_o some_o fragment_n which_o photius_n preserve_v as_o it_o be_v from_o shipwreck_n he_o in_o his_o biblioth_n chap._n 118._o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o synod_n summon_v against_o origen_n the_o first_o decree_v that_o origen_n shall_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n but_o do_v not_o divest_v he_o of_o his_o priesthood_n the_o second_o which_o be_v assemble_v by_o demetrius_n consist_v of_o egyptian_a bishop_n degrade_v origen_n from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o which_o decree_n almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n subscribe_v as_o hieronymus_n say_v who_o word_n rufinus_n relate_v in_o a_o apolog._n hironymus_fw-la also_o add_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o depose_v but_o also_o excommunicate_v by_o demetrius_n but_o this_o decree_n of_o demetrius_n be_v ineffectual_a for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o he_o issue_v it_o out_o against_o he_o in_o his_o absence_n without_o any_o legal_a citation_n and_o second_o because_o this_o sentence_n be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o many_o bishop_n particular_o not_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o origen_n still_o retain_v his_o priests-office_n and_o continue_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n as_o eusebius_n witness_n in_o this_o book_n and_o pamphilus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n apologiae_fw-la originis_fw-la vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v he_o ought_v to_o have_v adjoin_v these_o thing_n to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o his_o apology_n vales._n vales._n there_o be_v thirty_o four_o book_n of_o origen_n exposition_n upon_o john_n as_o hieronymus_n say_v but_o only_o nine_o be_v now_o remain_v which_o be_v still_o divide_v into_o thirty-four_a vales._n vales._n hieronymus_n in_o his_o apology_n make_v this_o short_a catalogue_n of_o origen_n work_n â—_o 13_o book_n upon_o genesis_n two_o book_n of_o mystical_a homilic_n excerption_n upon_o exodus_fw-la excerption_n upon_o leviticus_n also_o monobiblia_n four_o book_n de_fw-fr principiis_fw-la two_o book_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n and_o two_o other_o dialogue_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n methodius_n the_o bishop_n write_v a_o excellent_a book_n of_o the_o resurrection_n against_o origen_n book_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n as_o hieronymus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la and_o maximus_n in_o
peter_n faber_n in_o agonistico_fw-la b._n 3._o pag._n 603._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ursorum_fw-la immanium_fw-la so_fw-mi valesius_fw-la render_v it_o and_o we_o have_v translate_v it_o huge_a i._n e._n terrible_a outrageous_a wild_a bear_n bear_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n which_o here_o occur_v nicephorus_n b._n 7._o chap._n 7._o think_v those_o be_v mean_v who_o stand_v without_o the_o arenâ—_n of_o the_o amphitheatre_n and_o incite_v the_o wild-beast_n by_o their_o clamour_n but_o rufinus_n suppose_v that_o the_o arenarii_fw-la be_v here_o speak_v of_o who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o provoke_v the_o boast_n thus_o he_o render_v the_o place_n verùm_fw-la bestiae_fw-la illos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la instegandum_fw-la mittuntur_fw-la incredibili_fw-la velocitate_fw-la discerpunt_fw-la but_o the_o beast_n tear_v in_o piece_n those_o with_o a_o incredible_a swiftness_n who_o be_v send_v in_o to_o provoke_v they_o christophorson_n thought_n that_o as_o well_o the_o infidel_n as_o those_o who_o stand_v without_o the_o arena_fw-la be_v here_o mean_v the_o same_o term_n occur_v again_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v render_v it_o in_o both_o place_n infidel_n vales._n vales._n it_o be_v the_o custom_n that_o the_o confector_n concern_v who_o see_v b._n 4._o chap._n 15._o note_v n._n be_v send_v in_o to_o slay_v or_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o offender_n in_o the_o arena_n we_o must_v not_o think_v these_o martyr_n be_v behead_v vales._n vales._n hence_o it_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o eusebius_n live_v in_o egypt_n which_o be_v also_o attest_v by_o theodorus_n metochita_n in_o collectan_n where_o he_o say_v that_o not_o only_o the_o egyptian_n but_o also_o all_o those_o who_o live_v in_o that_o country_n use_v a_o intricate_a and_o obscure_a stile_n in_o their_o writing_n among_o which_o he_o reckon_v our_o eusebius_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v the_o procuratour_n or_o receiver_n general_a of_o the_o emperor_n revenue_n in_o egypt_n for_o that_o office_n be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n the_o phrase_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o honourable_a magistrate_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v expunge_v for_o as_o i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o scholion_n add_v to_o explain_v what_o go_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v magistrate_n but_o personage_n of_o honour_n beside_o no_o body_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o judge_n himself_o vales._n see_v valesius_n note_n on_o b._n 14._o of_o amm._n marcellinus_n marcellinus_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o phileas_n this_o precedent_n be_v call_v culcianus_n he_o be_v precedent_n of_o thebais_n say_v epiphanius_n therefore_o phileas_n suffer_v at_o thebais_n not_o at_o alexandria_n as_o some_o think_v that_o which_o induce_v they_o to_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n be_v a_o place_n in_o eusebius_n follow_v chapter_n where_o he_o quote_v phileas_n his_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o thmuitae_n from_o alexandria_n a_o little_a before_o his_o suffer_a martyrdom_n but_o be_v as_o i_o say_v condemn_v by_o culcianus_n precedent_n of_o thebais_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o suffer_v there_o vales._n vales._n in_o the_o med._n and_o maz._n m._n ss_z the_o title_n of_o this_o chap._n be_v thus_o the_o write_a information_n concern_v what_o be_v do_v at_o alexandria_n the_o title_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n be_v thus_o write_a phileas_n the_o martyr_n relation_n concern_v those_o who_o suffer_v at_o thebais_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o those_o word_n phileas_n the_o martyr_n belong_v to_o the_o title_n of_o this_o chap._n 10._o for_o here_o eusebius_n out_o of_o phileas_n epistle_n to_o the_o thmuitae_n relate_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n vales._n vales._n these_o word_n shall_v be_v print_v in_o capital_a letter_n in_o the_o king_n m._n s._n they_o be_v disjoin_v from_o the_o text_n in_o the_o med._n m._n s._n they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o margin_n but_o in_o the_o fuk_n and_o savil._n m._n ss_z they_o be_v omit_v vales._n vales._n phil._n 2._o 7_o 8._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n martyr_n full_a of_o christ_n so_o ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n full_a of_o god_n vales._n vales._n 1_o john_n 4._o 18._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v the_o eculeus_n on_o which_o offender_n be_v hang_v and_o have_v their_o side_n tear_v with_o iron-naile_n vales._n vales._n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n here_o seem_v to_o signify_v some_o thing_n more_o than_o iron-naile_n for_o hesychius_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o two-edged_a sword_n note_v here_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o judge_n who_o be_v not_o content_v with_o iron-naile_n only_o but_o use_v knife_n also_o or_o razor_n with_o which_o they_o cut_v the_o side_n of_o the_o martyr_n vales._n vales._n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o porch_n gallery_n or_o walk_v place_n under-propped_n with_o pillar_n in_o such_o philosopher_n teach_v and_o dispute_v the_o stoic_n have_v their_o name_n from_o hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v the_o apparitour_n or_o officer_n who_o be_v under_o the_o praefectus_fw-la augustalis_n concern_v who_o phileas_n speak_v in_o this_o epistle_n and_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o governor_n the_o name_n of_o the_o praesectus_fw-la augustalis_n at_o that_o time_n be_v hierocles_n as_o epiphanius_n say_v in_o haeres_fw-la melitian_n vales._n vales._n the_o phrase_n in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o to_o i_o seem_v a_o new_a and_o uncouth_a expression_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v the_o dragging_z of_o the_o body_n up_o and_o down_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o torture_n be_v by_o stripe_n and_o scourge_n the_o second_o be_v that_o they_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o ground_n drag_v about_o and_o so_o draw_v into_o prison_n vales._n vales._n see_v b._n 4._o chap._n 16._o note_n c._n c._n exod._n â—2_n 20._o 20._o exod._n 20._o 3._o 3._o after_o these_o word_n christophorson_n have_v insert_v many_o chapter_n out_o of_o that_o appendix_n which_o robert_n stephens_n have_v publish_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o eight_o book_n but_o that_o appendix_n be_v a_o entire_a book_n and_o separate_v from_o this_o work_n to_o wit_n the_o ecclesiastic_a history_n in_o which_o eusebius_n describe_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o palestine_n martyr_n and_o especial_o the_o passion_n of_o his_o friend_n pamphilus_n some_o studious_a person_n add_v this_o book_n to_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a history_n because_o their_o subject_n be_v very_o like_a who_o copy_n the_o transcriber_n afterward_o follow_v place_v it_o in_o their_o copy_n in_o all_o the_o m._n ss_z which_o i_o can_v ever_o yet_o see_v this_o book_n be_v extant_a after_o the_o end_n of_o b._n 8._o in_o such_o manner_n as_o robert_n stephens_n publish_v it_o christophorson_n therefore_o do_v ill_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o copy_n to_o put_v this_o book_n in_o here_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v part_n of_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a history_n musculus_fw-la be_v more_o prudent_a who_o follow_v stephens_n edition_n in_o his_o version_n translate_v the_o eight_o book_n as_o he_o find_v it_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o whole_o omit_v this_o appendix_n which_o neither_o ruâ—â—nus_n nor_o nicephorus_n seem_v to_o have_v find_v in_o their_o copy_n beside_o the_o title_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o book_n 8._o which_o as_o usual_o be_v prefix_v before_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v put_v christophorson_n in_o mind_n that_o this_o appendix_n do_v in_o no_o wise_n belong_v to_o the_o eight_o book_n vales._n vales._n lactantius_n tell_v the_o same_o story_n in_o his_o book_n 5._o institut_n diviâ—ar_n chap._n 11._o where_o he_o treat_v concern_v the_o injustice_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o ruler_n of_o province_n who_o punish_v the_o christian_n alii_fw-la say_v he_o ad_fw-la occidendum_fw-la prâ—cipiâ—es_fw-la extiterunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la unus_fw-la in_o phrygia_n qui_fw-la universum_fw-la populum_fw-la cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la pariter_fw-la conventiculo_fw-la concremavit_fw-la i._n e._n other_o be_v very_o hasty_a to_o murder_v the_o christian_n as_o be_v one_o in_o phrygia_n who_o burn_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n together_o with_o the_o place_n they_o dwell_v in_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n vales._n vales._n the_o curator_n of_o the_o city_n be_v he_o who_o look_v after_o the_o treasure_n and_o what_o ever_o else_o in_o general_n belong_v to_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o city_n this_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o pandect_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v also_o call_v logista_n from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o term_n here_o in_o the_o original_n in_o liege_n 3._o cod._n de_fw-fr modo_fw-la mulctandi_fw-la hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o curators_n office_n or_o place_n see_v valesius_n note_n on_o ammian_n marcellinus_n pag._n 36._o 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o term_n in_o the_o original_n which_o the_o latin_n call_v magistratus_fw-la or_o duumvir_fw-la it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n throughout_o the_o whole_a title_n cod._n theod._n de_fw-la decurlonibus_fw-la &_o in_o optatus_n lib._n 1._o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o place_n and_o in_o many_o other_o magistratus_fw-la and_o duumvir_fw-la be_v promiscuous_o use_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n among_o the_o corinthian_n rhodian_n tarsenses_n ephesian_n and_o philippian_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o also_o among_o the_o athenian_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d get_v the_o precedency_n and_o chief_a place_n the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v suppress_v see_v cicero_n in_o book_n 5._o epist._n 11._o ad_fw-la atticum_fw-la last_o in_o all_o grecian_a city_n it_o be_v at_o length_n customary_a to_o call_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n strategi_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o old_a coin_n and_o marble_n see_v valesius_n his_o note_n on_o amm._n marcellinus_n b._n 31._o pag._n 423_o 424._o 424._o in_o the_o maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o savill_n m._n ss_z this_o person_n name_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adauctus_n so_o rufinus_n and_o cedrenus_n write_v his_o name_n also_o this_o person_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o greek_a menaeum_fw-la on_o the_o three_o of_o october_n there_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n another_o adauctus_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o rome_n and_o be_v mention_v at_o the_o seven_o of_o february_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v the_o procuratour_n or_o steward_n of_o the_o revenue_n rufinus_n render_v this_o place_n thus_o rationes_fw-la summarum_fw-la partium_fw-la administrans_fw-la which_o be_v true_o translate_v vales._n vales._n concern_v these_o magistrirei_fw-la privatae_fw-la see_v leg._n 2_o and_o 4_o cod._n theod._n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la fisci_fw-la these_o officer_n be_v usual_o join_v with_o the_o ratioâ—alists_n in_o the_o cod._n theod._n see_v valesius_n note_n on_o ammian_n marcellin_n book_n 15._o pag._n 78._o 78._o such_o a_o fire_n be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v of_o straw_n and_o small_a sprig_n of_o tree_n it_o be_v call_v a_o slow_a or_o slack_a fire_n to_o difference_n it_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o unquenchable_a fire_n which_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o before_o this_o fire_n be_v kindle_v at_o some_o distance_n that_o so_o the_o martyr_n may_v be_v choke_v with_o the_o smoke_n rather_o than_o burn_v pionius_n the_o martyr_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v kill_v by_o such_o a_o fire_n as_o his_o act_n do_v attest_v seneca_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr irâ_fw-la seem_v to_o mention_v this_o sort_n of_o punishment_n in_o these_o word_n eâ—_n circundati_fw-la defixis_fw-la corporibus_fw-la ignes_fw-la vales._n vales._n rufinus_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o term_n here_o grid-iron_n so_o also_o the_o old_a gloss_n render_v this_o term_n vales._n vales._n there_o may_v be_v a_o double_a meaning_n give_v of_o these_o word_n for_o we_o may_v either_o understand_v that_o these_o woman_n have_v go_v one_o half_a of_o their_o journey_n in_o which_o sense_n nicephorus_n take_v the_o word_n or_o that_o they_o stand_v on_o a_o bank_n which_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o highway_n concern_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o these_o sort_n of_o christian_a woman_n who_o drown_v themselves_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o chastity_n and_o religion_n see_v saint_n t_o august_n de_fw-fr civitat_fw-la dâ—i_fw-it book_n 1._o chap._n 26._o there_o be_v extant_a a_o encomium_fw-la of_o these_o woman_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o chrysostome_n where_o the_o mother_n be_v call_v domnina_fw-la and_o the_o daughter_n bernice_n and_o prosdoce_n the_o antiochian_o celebrate_v their_o martyrdom_n on_o the_o 20_o day_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n the_o greek_n place_v their_o birthday_n on_o oct._n 4._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o rufinus_n translate_v elegant_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la loca_fw-la pudenda_fw-la quibus_fw-la naturalis_fw-la egestio_fw-la procurari_fw-la sole_n the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o modesty_n forbid_v to_o be_v name_v vales._n vales._n ironical_o speak_v speak_v the_o med._n maz_n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superlative_a vales._n vales._n rufinus_n say_v a_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v set_v forth_o whereby_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o punishment_n be_v command_v thenceforth_o to_o be_v inflict_v on_o the_o christian_n but_o i_o think_v this_o not_o to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o magistrate_n themselves_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o christian_n at_o length_n betake_v themselves_o to_o this_o sort_n of_o punishment_n on_o their_o own_o accord_n vales._n vales._n you_o must_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d combat_n for_o he_o have_v speak_v concern_v these_o just_a before_o christophorson_n translate_v these_o word_n ill_a thus_o at_o this_o time_n and_o from_o they_o begin_v a_o new_a chapter_n vales._n vales._n the_o term_n here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d secret_a it_o seem_v to_o be_v use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inexplicable_a in_o which_o sense_n eusebius_n do_v frequent_o use_v it_o but_o if_o any_o one_o will_v translate_v it_o secret_a i_o shall_v not_o withstand_v it_o vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o martyr_n at_o antioch_n in_o niccphorus_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o martyr_n of_o antioch_n which_o doubtless_o be_v true_a for_o lucianus_n suffer_v not_o at_o antioch_n but_o at_o nicomedia_n as_o eusebius_n atte_v in_o this_o place_n to_o who_o agree_v jerom_n in_o catalogue_n rufinus_n and_o nicephorus_n the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o lucianus_n himself_o in_o the_o epistle_n he_o write_v to_o the_o antiochian_o when_o he_o be_v together_o with_o some_o other_o martyr_n in_o prison_n at_o nicomedia_n the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n at_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n vales._n vales._n to_o wit_n in_o the_o book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n which_o be_v place_v after_o this_o eight_o b._n for_o in_o that_o eusebius_n at_o large_a declare_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o pamphilus_n as_o may_v there_o be_v see_v moreover_o from_o this_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o that_o book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n be_v write_v by_o euscbius_n after_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n and_o after_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n christophorson_n who_o have_v insert_v that_o whole_a appendix_n before_o this_o chapter_n be_v force_v to_o omit_v these_o word_n of_o eusebius_n here_o lest_o eusebius_n shall_v seem_v to_o have_v forget_v himself_o i_o must_v indeed_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o savil._n m._n ss_z the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v declare_v but_o if_o that_o read_n be_v true_a eusebius_n must_v mean_v his_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n which_o as_o before_o we_o observe_v he_o write_v before_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o maz._n &_o med._n m._n ss_z this_o person_n be_v call_v dius_n in_o robert_n stephens_n he_o be_v name_v didius_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v doubtless_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n for_o no_o other_o book_n but_o that_o can_v be_v find_v wherein_o eusebius_n relate_v the_o conflict_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v see_v the_o opinion_n of_o christophorson_n be_v from_o this_o passage_n further_o disprove_v who_o suppose_v the_o book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n be_v part_n of_o this_o eight_o book_n upon_o which_o account_n after_o these_o word_n in_o another_o work_n he_o omit_v some_o word_n and_o insert_v other_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o copy_n turnebus_n be_v sensible_a hereof_o and_o therefore_o at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n he_o put_v this_o greek_a scholion_n at_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n note_n that_o you_o will_v meet_v with_o this_o write_n immediate_o after_o this_o eight_o book_n vales._n vales._n how_o great_a the_o felicity_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o diocletian_a and_o maximian_n mamertinus_n atte_v in_o his_o genethliacum_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n neither_o do_v the_o roman_n ever_o succeed_v more_o prosperous_o in_o their_o war_n against_o the_o barbarian_n than_o
a_o inquiry_n when_o and_o where_o they_o be_v condemn_v baronius_n say_v they_o be_v condemn_v and_o depose_v in_o the_o nicene_n synod_n but_o this_o be_v contradict_v by_o saint_n to_o jerom_n authority_n who_o in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o the_o luciferiani_n do_v in_o express_a word_n attest_v that_o eusebius_n and_o theognius_n with_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o arian_n faction_n be_v admit_v of_o by_o the_o nicene_n synod_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v both_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n and_o also_o from_o the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n in_o which_o among_o the_o name_n of_o those_o bishop_n who_o subscribe_v the_o synod_n eusebius_n and_o the_o other_o i_o have_v mention_v be_v reckon_v the_o same_o be_v attest_v by_o philostorgius_n who_o say_v that_o eusebius_n be_v banish_v about_o three_o month_n after_o the_o nicene_n synod_n since_o therefore_o eusebius_n and_o theognius_n do_v confess_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o since_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o nicene_n synod_n it_o must_v necessary_o have_v be_v do_v in_o some_o other_o meet_v of_o the_o bishop_n the_o reason_n of_o their_o be_v exile_v constantine_n do_v declare_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o nicomedian_n the_o latter_a part_n whereof_o see_v in_o therodoret_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 1._o chap._n 20._o for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o banish_v they_o because_o they_o entertain_v certain_a heretic_n who_o he_o have_v command_v to_o be_v send_v to_o his_o court_n from_o the_o city_n alexandria_n and_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 329_o think_v these_o heretic_n be_v melitian_n but_o i_o do_v rather_o believe_v they_o be_v arian_n and_o this_o be_v express_o affirm_v by_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n in_o their_o synodick_n epistle_n which_o athanasius_n have_v record_v in_o his_o second_o apology_n against_o the_o arian_n for_o this_o reason_n therefore_o constantine_n order_v a_o synod_n of_o some_o bishop_n to_o be_v convene_v by_o who_o eusebius_n and_o theognius_n be_v condemn_v and_o depose_v after_o which_o the_o emperor_n banish_v they_o this_o be_v express_o affirm_v by_o athanasius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la and_o by_o theodoret_n book_n 1._o chap._n 19_o eccles._n hist._n vales._n vales._n christophorson_n and_o musculus_fw-la omit_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o have_v our_o cause_n declare_v or_o deafen_a in_o their_o version_n they_o occur_v in_o sozomen_n book_n 2._o chap._n 16._o and_o epiphan_n scholasticus_n have_v render_v they_o thus_o duâ—um_fw-la quidem_fw-la ante_fw-la judicium_fw-la condemnati_fw-la à _fw-la reverentiâ—_n vestrâ_fw-la patient_fw-la ferrâ—_n quae_fw-la decreta_fw-la sunt_fw-la a_o sancto_fw-la vestro_fw-la concilio_fw-la debuimus_fw-la i._n e._n have_v be_v sometime_o since_o condemn_v by_o your_o reverence_n before_o judgement_n we_o ought_v patient_o to_o bear_v what_o be_v decree_v by_o your_o holy_a council_n by_o these_o word_n eusebius_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v condemn_v without_o be_v hear_v and_o by_o a_o rash_a judgement_n or_o prejudice_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o emperor_n have_v condemn_v he_o before_o who_o be_v angry_a with_o eusebius_n for_o several_a reason_n which_o you_o may_v meet_v with_o in_o constantine_n epistle_n to_o the_o nicomedian_n see_v theodoret_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 1._o chap._n 20._o vales._n vales._n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o if_o we_o then_o satisfy_v your_o holy_a council_n to_o wit_n the_o nicene_n and_o persuade_v it_o to_o think_v that_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n for_o our_o be_v unwilling_a to_o subscribe_v the_o anathematism_n now_o we_o full_o complete_a our_o consent_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o subscribe_v as_o well_o the_o anathematism_n as_o the_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n you_o see_v how_o much_o the_o add_v of_o these_o two_o word_n then_o and_o now_o will_v enlighten_v this_o place_n vales._n vales._n arius_n arius_n that_o be_v attribute_v here_o to_o the_o bishop_n which_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o emperor_n not_o the_o bishop_n have_v recall_v arius_n from_o his_o exile_n but_o writer_n do_v usual_o speak_v thus_o assign_v that_o to_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o emperor_n deed_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o to_o the_o emperor_n which_o the_o bishop_n do_v so_o socrates_n say_v above_o that_o the_o nicene_n synod_n forbid_v arius_n to_o enter_v alexandria_n whenas_o this_o be_v the_o emperor_n do_v as_o appear_v from_o his_o epistle_n vales._n vales._n socrates_n as_o also_o sozomen_n mistake_v here_o in_o place_v alexander_n death_n and_o athansius_n ordination_n after_o eusebius_n and_o theognis_n return_n from_o exile_n for_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n die_v within_o five_o month_n after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o athanasius_n testify_v in_o his_o second_o apology_n against_o the_o arian_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o melitius_fw-la the_o same_o say_v theodoret_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 26._o alexander_n therefore_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 325._o and_o athanasius_n be_v consecrate_a either_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o same_o year_n or_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o vales._n vales._n see_v rufinus_n eccles_n hist._n book_n 1._o chap._n 14._o where_o rufinus_n add_v this_o circumstance_n to_o this_o story_n that_o the_o boy_n upon_o alexander_n enquiry_n confess_v some_o catechuman_n have_v be_v baptise_a by_o athanasius_n who_o they_o have_v choose_v bishop_n in_o their_o sport_n then_o alexander_n have_v demand_v of_o those_o say_v to_o be_v baptize_v what_o question_n they_o have_v be_v ask_v and_o what_o answer_v they_o make_v and_o also_o have_v examine_v he_o who_o have_v ask_v they_o the_o question_n find_v that_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o after_o a_o confult_n with_o his_o clergy_n it_o be_v say_v he_o order_v that_o those_o boy_n on_o who_o water_n have_v be_v pour_v after_o they_o be_v perfect_o question_v and_o have_v return_v complete_a answer_n shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v etc._n etc._n see_v rufinus_n at_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n now_o cite_v cite_v that_o be_v the_o festival_n for_o his_o have_v arrive_v to_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n empire_n this_o place_n which_o be_v corrupt_v and_o obseur_v by_o a_o ill_a distinction_n we_o have_v illustrate_v and_o restore_v by_o blot_v out_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o particle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o the_o florent_fw-la or_o sforti_n m._n s._n our_o correction_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n version_n who_o thus_o translate_v the_o passage_n et_fw-la denominatam_fw-la constantinopolim_n appellari_fw-la secundam_fw-la romam_fw-la lege_fw-la firmavit_fw-la vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v set_v or_o place_v it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v expose_v or_o erect_v this_o emendation_n be_v confirm_v by_o epiphan_n scholasticus_n version_n vales._n vales._n the_o strategium_n be_v a_o public_a edifice_n wherein_o the_o strategi_n i._n e._n the_o duumviri_fw-la the_o two_o principal_a magistrate_n that_o heretofore_o govern_v the_o city_n byzantium_n be_v wont_a to_o sit_v it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o old_a description_n of_o the_o city_n constantinople_n which_o be_v prefix_v before_o the_o notitia_fw-la imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la vales._n vales._n see_v esaâ—_n 1._o 8._o where_o the_o septuagint_n version_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o our_o english_a translation_n be_v thus_o word_v as_o a_o lodge_n in_o a_o garden_n of_o cucumber_n which_o rendition_n do_v exact_o agree_v with_o the_o original_a hebrew_n hebrew_n socrates_n borrow_a this_o story_n out_o of_o eusebius_n three_o book_n of_o constantin_n life_n chap._n 33._o but_o mistake_v in_o say_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v build_v over_o our_o saviour_n sepulchre_n by_o helena_n or_o rather_o by_o constantine_n be_v call_v new_a jerusalem_n for_o eusebius_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o he_o only_o allude_v to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o saint_n john_n revelation_n see_v our_o note_n on_o euseb._n life_n of_o constant_a book_n 3._o chap._n 33._o vales._n vales._n philostorgius_n do_v report_n that_o the_o people_n use_v to_o come_v to_o this_o pillar_n with_o their_o taper_n and_o worship_n it_o which_o be_v very_o strange_a and_o almost_o incredible_a but_o theodoret_n do_v by_o his_o authority_n confirm_v it_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n and_o the_o last_o chapter_n vales._n vales._n christophorson_n and_o musculâ—â—_n think_v that_o these_o word_n be_v transpose_v they_o read_v they_o as_o appear_v from_o their_o version_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o emperor_n
of_o caesarea_n have_v refuse_v that_o see_v paulinus_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n be_v translate_v to_o that_o see_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 329_o as_o i_o before_o note_v in_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o eusebius_n ecclesiastic_a history_n chap._n 1._o note_n a._n afterward_o euphronius_n succeed_v paulinus_n or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o eualius_fw-la after_o who_o flaccillus_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n who_o as_o athanasius_n atte_v in_o his_o second_o apology_n against_o the_o arian_n be_v at_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n vales._n vales._n sozomen_n say_v the_o same_o and_o theodorus_n mopsuestenus_n apud_fw-la nicaetam_fw-la in_o thesauro_fw-la orthodox_n fidei_fw-la which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o georgius_n of_o laodicea_n in_o his_o encomium_fw-la of_o eusebius_n emisenus_n socrates_n quote_v his_o word_n in_o book_n 2._o chap._n 9_o eccles._n hist._n but_o theodoret_n book_n 1._o chap._n 22._o eccles._n hist._n put_v eualius_fw-la between_o eustathius_n and_o euphronius_n and_o say_v that_o he_o preside_v but_o a_o very_a short_a time_n philostorgius_n agree_v with_o theodoret._n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o he_o be_v false_o accuse_v not_o without_o reason_n s_o r_o henry_n savill_n and_o christophorson_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moreover_o that_o he_o be_v false_o accuse_v without_o the_o least_o of_o reason_n this_o story_n concern_v the_o arian_n presbyter_n who_o constantia_n augusta_n recommend_v to_o her_o brother_n constantine_n socrates_n borrow_v out_o of_o rufinus_n book_n 1._o chap._n 11._o eccles._n hist._n but_o i_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o athanasius_n who_o do_v usual_o detect_v all_o the_o fraud_n of_o the_o arian_n have_v no_o where_o make_v mention_v of_o it_o second_o in_o regard_n the_o name_n of_o this_o presbyter_n be_v suppress_v for_o if_o this_o presbyter_n be_v in_o so_o great_a favour_n and_o authority_n with_o constantine_n that_o as_o rufinus_n relate_v in_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n now_o cite_v when_o the_o emperor_n die_v he_o shall_v leave_v his_o will_n which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o presbyter_n doubtless_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v have_v his_o name_n mention_v but_o in_o my_o judgement_n rufinus_n authority_n be_v but_o small_a for_o he_o write_v his_o history_n very_o careless_o not_o from_o the_o record_n of_o affair_n transact_v but_o from_o fabulous_a story_n and_o relation_n ground_v bare_o on_o report_n report_n repentance_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 19_o after_o these_o word_n there_o be_v want_v this_o whole_a clause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o do_v not_o thus_o believe_v these_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o true_o admit_v of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o have_v make_v up_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o allatian_a m._n s._n and_o from_o sozomen_n book_n 2._o chap._n 27._o vales._n vales._n in_o the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o in_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n this_o place_n be_v point_v otherwise_o thus_o to_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n to_o wit_n all_o question_n etc._n etc._n which_o distinction_n displease_v i_o not_o vales._n vales._n after_o these_o word_n the_o florentine_a m._n s._n add_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d part_n of_o the_o emperor_n letter_n which_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a that_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v that_o not_o the_o emperor_n whole_a epistle_n but_o part_n of_o it_o only_o be_v here_o insert_v athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n against_o the_o arian_n out_o of_o who_o socrates_n take_v these_o passage_n produce_v this_o epistle_n of_o constantine_n set_v these_o very_a word_n before_o it_o and_o add_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v bring_v to_o alexandria_n by_o syncletius_fw-la and_o gaudentius_n officer_n belong_v to_o the_o imperial_a palace_n but_o that_o which_o socrates_n affirm_v to_o wit_n that_o arius_n come_v to_o alexandria_n be_v not_o mention_v by_o athanasius_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o be_v true_a vales._n vales._n after_o these_o word_n from_o the_o florentine_a sfortian_a and_o allatian_n m._n ss_z we_o have_v add_v this_o whole_a period_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o labour_v to_o reduce_v they_o all_o to_o a_o perfect_a union_n which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o common_a edition_n sozomen_n have_v almost_o the_o same_o word_n in_o his_o second_o book_n at_o the_o close_a of_o chap._n 22_o but_o he_o have_v change_v their_o order_n vales._n vales._n we_o find_v these_o man_n name_n in_o that_o catalogue_n of_o the_o melitian_n bishop_n which_o alexander_n procure_v from_o melitius_fw-la this_o ision_n be_v bishop_n in_o athribis_n eudaemon_n in_o tanis_n and_o callinicus_n in_o pelusium_n see_v athanasius_n second_o apologetic_n vales._n vales._n athanasius_n in_o his_o apologetic_n call_v this_o man_n apis_n not_o alypius_n but_o name_n not_o the_o place_n wherein_o constantine_n take_v cognizance_n of_o this_o matter_n yet_o socrates_n affirm_v it_o be_v at_o nicomedia_n further_o baronius_n relate_v that_o these_o affair_n be_v transact_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 329._o but_o i_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o place_v they_o on_o the_o year_n follow_v for_o these_o thing_n happen_v after_o eustathius_n deposition_n when_o eusebius_n and_o theognius_n return_v from_o their_o exile_n have_v procure_v a_o great_a authority_n and_o interest_n with_o constantine_n but_o what_o the_o same_o baronius_n say_v to_o wit_n that_o constantine_n letter_n concern_v arius_n readmission_n into_o the_o church_n be_v write_v to_o athanasius_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 327_o be_v a_o palpable_a mistake_n and_o he_o dissent_v from_o athanasius_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o profess_v to_o follow_v in_o all_o thing_n for_o athanasius_n relate_v that_o soon_o after_o constantine_n letter_n and_o arius_n repulse_n the_o melitian_n accuse_v he_o of_o these_o crime_n before_o the_o emperor_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n valesius_fw-la have_v thus_o render_v conspirans_fw-la adversus_fw-la principem_fw-la conspire_v against_o the_o emperor_n emperor_n this_o passage_n of_o socrates_n be_v very_o much_o enlighten_v by_o athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apologetic_n against_o the_o arian_n who_o word_n because_o they_o be_v misunderstand_v by_o his_o translator_n i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v mareote_n be_v a_o region_n of_o alexandria_n in_o that_o region_n there_o never_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o deputy_n bishop_n but_o the_o church_n of_o that_o whole_a region_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n each_o of_o the_o presbyter_n have_v peculiar_a village_n which_o be_v very_o great_a sometime_o ten_o in_o number_n or_o more_o from_o these_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o every_o village_n of_o mareote_n have_v not_o its_o particular_a presbyter_n but_o that_o one_o presbyter_n govern_v ten_o village_n and_o sometime_o more_o that_o village_n wherein_o ischyras_n be_v in_o regard_n it_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o undoubted_o have_v neither_o its_o peculiar_a church_n nor_o presbyter_n to_o that_o epistle_n which_o all_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o mareote_n write_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n which_o letter_n be_v record_v by_o athanasius_n in_o the_o book_n now_o cite_v there_o subscribe_v fourteen_o presbyter_n and_o fifteen_o deacon_n vales._n vales._n this_o arsenius_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o melitian_n in_o the_o city_n hypselis_n which_o be_v in_o thebaïs_n in_o his_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o athanasius_n he_o assume_v to_o himself_o this_o title_n of_o honour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n to_o athanasius_n the_o bless_a pope_n arsenius_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n hypselis_n one_o of_o those_o sometime_o under_o melitius_fw-la but_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o melitian_n faction_n which_o melitius_fw-la deliver_v to_o alexander_n no_o arsenius_n can_v be_v find_v vales._n vales._n socrates_n take_v this_o out_o of_o athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apologetic_n against_o the_o arian_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n constantine_n write_v to_o antioch_n to_o dalmatius_n the_o censor_n order_n he_o to_o hear_v the_o cause_n concern_v the_o murder_n the_o censor_n therefore_o send_v to_o i_o to_o prepare_v for_o my_o defence_n socrates_n thought_n that_o this_o dalmatius_n be_v the_o son_n of_o constantine_n brother_n he_o that_o some_o year_n after_o be_v make_v caesar_n by_o constantine_n but_o that_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n for_o dalmatius_n the_o censor_n be_v constantine_n brother_n and_o the_o father_n of_o dalmatius_n the_o caesar._n the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n confirm_v this_o who_o write_v thus_o concern_v constantine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n and_o he_o create_v dalmatius_n the_o son_n of_o his_o brother_n dalmatius_n the_o censor_n
in_o his_o rationarium_fw-la temporum_fw-la blondellus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o other_o do_v relate_v that_o athanasius_n be_v recall_v from_o banishment_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 338_o to_o wit_n the_o year_n after_o constantine_n death_n who_o perceive_v the_o foresay_a prelate_n to_o be_v press_v on_o every_o side_n by_o the_o calumny_n of_o his_o adversary_n have_v for_o a_o time_n banish_v he_o into_o the_o gallia_n but_o i_o do_v maintain_v that_o athanasius_n be_v restore_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 337_o when_o felicianus_fw-la and_o titianus_n be_v consul_n in_o that_o very_a year_n wherein_o constantine_n die_v which_o i_o can_v make_v evident_a as_o i_o suppose_v by_o a_o most_o demonstrable_a argument_n for_o athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n against_o the_o arian_n pag._n 805._o relate_v that_o he_o be_v release_v from_o his_o banishment_n and_o restore_v to_o his_o country_n by_o constantine_n the_o young_a who_o also_o write_v a_o letter_n in_o his_o behalf_n to_o the_o populace_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n this_o letter_n as_o socrates_n do_v here_o so_o athanasius_n there_o recite_v the_o inscription_n of_o it_o be_v this_o constantinus_n caesar_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o alexandria_n the_o subscription_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v thus_o date_v at_o trier_n the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o july_n as_o well_o the_o inscription_n as_o subscription_n of_o this_o letter_n do_v attest_v what_o i_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o athanasius_n be_v release_v from_o his_o exile_n soon_o after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 337._o for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v restore_v on_o the_o year_n follow_v than_o constantine_n the_o young_a will_v not_o have_v call_v himself_o caesar_n but_o augustus_n nor_o will_v athanasius_n have_v be_v restore_v by_o constantine_n the_o young_a but_o by_o constantius_n to_o who_o be_v allot_v the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n wherefore_o in_o regard_n constantine_n style_v himself_o only_a caesar_n in_o that_o letter_n and_o since_o athanasius_n atte_v that_o he_o be_v restore_v by_o constantine_n the_o young_a it_o be_v apparent_a that_o that_o be_v do_v before_o the_o son_n of_o constantine_n the_o elder_a be_v by_o the_o soldier_n proclaim_v augusti_n for_o upon_o constantine_n death_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a interregnum_fw-la and_o the_o roman_a world_n continue_v without_o a_o emperor_n almost_o three_o month_n until_o the_o brethren_n who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o caesar_n govern_v divers_a province_n have_v meet_v together_o in_o order_n to_o their_o make_v a_o division_n of_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n constantine_n die_v on_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n and_o on_o that_o very_a year_n there_o be_v three_o augusti_n proclaim_v to_o wit_n constantinus_n constantius_n and_o constans_n on_o the_o five_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o september_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o old_a fasti_fw-la which_o jacobus_n sirmondus_n publish_v under_o the_o false_a name_n of_o idatius_n this_o be_v that_o which_o eusebius_n write_v in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o constantine_n life_n chap._n 71_o to_o wit_n that_o constantine_n retain_v his_o empire_n after_o his_o death_n and_o that_o all_o rescript_n and_o edict_n bear_v his_o name_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o alive_a for_o this_o reason_n therefore_o constantine_n the_o young_a style_n himself_o caesar_n only_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o alexandrian_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o proclaim_v augustus_n for_o the_o letter_n be_v date_v on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o july_n but_o he_o be_v create_v augustus_n together_o with_o his_o brethren_n on_o the_o five_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o september_n moreover_o at_o that_o time_n whilst_o the_o brother_n be_v style_v caesar_n only_a constantinus_n junior_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o authority_n because_o he_o be_v the_o elder_a brother_n see_v valesius_n first_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a observation_n on_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n chap._n 1._o 1._o place_n place_n socrates_n mistake_v here_o and_o all_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o in_o place_v the_o death_n of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n on_o the_o consulate_a of_o acindynus_n and_o proclus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 340._o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o my_o ecclesiastic_a observation_n upon_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n the_o learned_a reader_n will_v meet_v with_o valesius_n ecclesiastic_a observation_n on_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n at_o the_o close_a of_o valesius_n second_o volume_n of_o the_o greek_a ecclesiastic_a historian_n he_o may_v find_v this_o matter_n discuss_v at_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o those_o observation_n i_o have_v by_o most_o evident_a argument_n demonstrate_v that_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n die_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o that_o paul_n succeed_v he_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o say_v constantine_n baronius_n who_o place_n alexander_n death_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 340_o do_v manifest_o contradict_v himself_o for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v summon_v to_o confute_v the_o calumny_n bring_v against_o athanasius_n by_o the_o eusebian_n faction_n be_v convene_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 339._o but_o those_o bishop_n do_v express_o attest_v in_o their_o synodick_n epistle_n that_o at_o that_o very_a time_n eusebius_n have_v leave_v nicomedia_n and_o have_v leap_v into_o the_o constantinopolitan_a see_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o quote_v the_o word_n of_o that_o epistle_n here_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v produce_v by_o baronius_n himself_o at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 340._o now_o if_o eusebius_n have_v get_v the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 339._o alexander_n must_v necessary_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v dead_a before_o this_o year_n vales._n vales._n this_o person_n be_v afterward_o promote_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o presbyter_n under_o paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o accuse_v his_o own_o bishop_n as_o athanasius_n relate_v in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la solitar_n vales._n vales._n part_n part_n that_o be_v those_o that_o own_a christ_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n or_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n father_n there_o be_v two_o church_n of_o this_o name_n in_o constantinople_n the_o one_o call_v the_o old_a the_o other_o the_o new_a irene_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o life_n of_o paul_n the_o constantinopolitan_a bishop_n which_o photius_n relate_v in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la moreover_o the_o old_a church_n call_v irene_n be_v contiguous_a to_o the_o great_a church_n which_o be_v afterward_o name_v sophia_n nor_o have_v it_o separate_a clergyman_n but_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o great_a church_n by_o turn_n minister_v in_o that_o church_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n inform_v we_o of_o this_o in_o the_o three_o novel_a in_o the_o old_a description_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v prefix_v before_o the_o notitia_fw-la imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la this_o be_v call_v the_o old_a church_n and_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o second_o ward_n of_o the_o city_n together_o with_o the_o great_a church_n the_o church_n irene_n to_o wit_n the_o new_a irene_n be_v recount_v in_o the_o seven_o ward_n of_o that_o city_n socrates_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o old_a irene_n in_o his_o first_o book_n chap._n 37._o it_o be_v term_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n irene_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o church_n sophia_n be_v call_v saint_n sophia_n not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o virgin_n or_o martyr_n call_v by_o that_o name_n vales._n vales._n the_o allatian_a m._n s._n insert_v some_o word_n here_o after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n and_o have_v through_o eusebius_n own_o ambition_n remove_v he_o from_o nicomedia_n he_o constitute_v he_o bishop_n of_o the_o great_a city_n constantinople_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v he_o mean_v constantiuâ—_n and_o constans_n son_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a who_o have_v a_o little_a before_o this_o be_v proclaim_v augusti_n constantine_n the_o other_o son_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v now_o dead_a see_v chap._n 5._o of_o this_o book_n book_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v expunge_v here_o and_o the_o whole_a clause_n read_v in_o this_o continue_a form_n have_v consider_v with_o himself_o how_o he_o have_v be_v circum_fw-la vent_v that_o he_o may_v subscribe_v athanasius_n deposition_n for_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v together_o with_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n subscribe_v athanasius_n deposition_n in_o the_o council_n of_o tyre_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o sorrow_n for_o do_v this_o he_o refuse_v afterward_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n as_o sozomen_n relate_v in_o his_o
of_o gangra_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a but_o he_o be_v confute_v both_o by_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n for_o socrates_n make_v that_o synod_n to_o be_v late_a than_o the_o seleucian_n and_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n but_o sozomen_n place_n it_o after_o eustathius_n deposition_n which_o be_v do_v by_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n now_o eusebius_n thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o constantinopolitan_a see_v in_o constantius_n reign_n as_o it_o be_v agree_v among_o all_o man_n last_o basilius_n in_o his_o seventy_o four_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o western_a bishop_n against_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o sebastia_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o at_o such_o time_n as_o basilius_n write_v that_o epistle_n which_o he_o do_v in_o vatenâ—'s_n reign_n the_o council_n of_o gangra_n wherein_o eustathius_n be_v condemn_v have_v not_o be_v hold_v some_o one_o will_v peradventure_o say_v which_o be_v object_v by_o baronius_n that_o that_o eustathius_n condemn_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o gangra_n be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o eustathius_n of_o sebastia_n but_o this_o be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la noâ—_n be_v it_o found_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o author_n vales._n vales._n i_o have_v render_v this_o place_n so_o as_o to_o refer_v these_o word_n to_o ariminum_n to_o these_o they_o send_v which_o version_n of_o we_o be_v confirm_v by_o athanasius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la pag._n 905_o his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n have_v write_v these_o thing_n in_o isauria_n they_o depart_v to_o constantinople_n and_o repent_v as_o it_o be_v of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v according_o to_o their_o usual_a manner_n they_o alter_v their_o draught_n and_o when_o they_o have_v add_v some_o word_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o term_n subsistence_n shall_v not_o be_v use_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o send_v this_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n to_o thâ—se_a at_o ariminum_n etc._n etc._n which_o passage_n in_o athanasius_n socrates_n do_v seem_v to_o transcribe_v here_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n and_o christophorson_n have_v render_v this_o place_n to_o this_o effect_n have_v do_v this_o they_o send_v the_o creed_n read_v at_o ariminum_n together_o with_o its_o supplement_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n constantinople_n constantinople_n i_o perfect_v and_o mend_v this_o place_n from_o the_o florentine_a and_o sfortian_a copy_n concern_v the_o consecration_n of_o this_o church_n it_o be_v thus_o record_v in_o idarius_n fasti_fw-la constantio_n decimo_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o constantius_n ten_o and_o julianus_n three_o consulate_n the_o great_a church_n at_o constantinople_n be_v consecrate_v on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o march._n cedrenus_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la say_v this_o be_v the_o second_o consecration_n of_o this_o church_n for_o it_o be_v first_o consecrate_v say_v he_o by_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n but_o be_v afterward_o ruin_v it_o be_v re-edify_v by_o constantius_n augustus_n and_o consecrate_v by_o eudoxius_n see_v the_o chronicon_fw-la alexandrinum_fw-la where_o many_o passage_n in_o no_o wise_a trivial_a occur_v concern_v this_o consecration_n vales._n vales._n i_o can_v scarce_o believe_v that_o meletius_n be_v translate_v from_o sebastia_n in_o armenia_n to_o the_o episcopate_n of_o beroea_n for_o sozomen_n and_o theodoret_n and_o before_o they_o i_o do_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v translate_v from_o sebastia_n in_o armenia_n to_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o be_v bishop_n of_o beroea_n theodoret_n say_v only_o thus_o much_o that_o upon_o meletius_n be_v promote_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o sebastia_n perceive_v a_o contumacy_n in_o those_o under_o his_o charge_n he_o retire_v from_o thence_o to_o some_o other_o place_n then_o therefore_o he_o go_v to_o beroea_n as_o i_o conjecture_v but_o he_o preside_v not_o over_o the_o city_n of_o beroea_n this_o mistake_n of_o socrate_n be_v perceive_v by_o baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 360._o which_o he_o correct_v so_o as_o to_o affirm_v that_o meletius_n be_v translate_v from_o beroea_n to_o sebastia_n not_o from_o sebastia_n to_o beroea_n which_o as_o i_o suppose_v be_v not_o true_a in_o regard_n neither_o theodoret_n nor_o sozomen_n have_v affirm_v that_o concern_v meletius_n vales._n vales._n this_o person_n name_n be_v write_v sometime_o with_o a_o e_fw-la thus_o meletius_n sometime_o with_o a_o i_o thus_o melitius_fw-la see_v eusebius_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 7._o chap._n 32._o note_n a_o pag._n 138._o 138._o translatour_n understand_v not_o this_o place_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v have_v be_v inform_v from_o harpocration_n lexicon_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n here_o use_v do_v signify_v adulterate_a or_o counterfeit_a by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o money_n which_o have_v a_o false_a stamp_n socrates_n therefore_o call_v homoiöusios_fw-la for_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v write_v agreeable_a to_o the_o florentine_a and_o sfortian_a manuscript_n and_o the_o import_n of_o the_o term_n be_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o a_o substance_n or_o essence_n like_a to_o the_o father_n a_o adulterate_a name_n because_o it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o counterfeit_o put_v instead_o of_o homoöusios_n i._n e._n that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n or_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a and_o uncorrupted_a creed_n further_o the_o acacian_o reject_v as_o well_o the_o term_n homoïousios_fw-la as_o homoöusios_n and_o retain_v only_a homoâ—os_n i._n e._n like_o the_o father_n and_o whole_o abhor_v the_o term_n ousia_fw-la i._n e._n substance_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o a_o substance_n or_o essence_n like_a to_o the_o father_n father_n this_o place_n be_v corrupt_v by_o a_o transposition_n of_o the_o word_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v rectify_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o thence_o forward_o manifest_o assert_v the_o term_n homoiousios_fw-la whereas_o before_o this_o they_o have_v not_o open_o own_v it_o nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o socrates_n write_v thus_o christophorson_n and_o musculus_fw-la apprehend_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n but_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n rendition_n of_o it_o agree_v with_o our_o version_n only_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o many_o as_o the_o read_a in_o his_o copy_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o many_o as_o which_o displease_v we_o not_o vales._n vales._n that_o be_v adversary_n or_o opposer_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n spirit_n in_o the_o allatian_a manuscript_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o hellespont_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v like_o the_o father_n father_n they_o term_v they_o anomoei_n because_o of_o their_o assert_v the_o son_n to_o be_v unlike_o the_o father_n father_n they_o have_v this_o name_n in_o regard_n they_o maintain_v the_o son_n to_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o or_o of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v athanasius_n pag._n 906._o edit_fw-la paris_n whence_o socrates_n borrow_v these_o name_n for_o these_o heretic_n heretic_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 12._o 12._o or_o fallacy_n fallacy_n in_o the_o allatian_a m._n s._n he_o be_v call_v erennius_fw-la where_o this_o whole_a passage_n be_v thus_o word_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n at_o jerusalem_n cyrillus_n have_v be_v depose_v as_o have_v be_v say_v erennius_fw-la succeed_v in_o that_o church_n after_o who_o eâ—racius_n and_o after_o he_o hilarius_n but_o i_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la call_v he_o irenius_n for_o this_o be_v the_o read_n in_o the_o most_o correct_a copy_n and_o in_o johannes_n miraeus_n edition_n maximus_fw-la hierosoâ—ymorum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la moritur_fw-la post_fw-la quem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la aâ—iani_n invadunt_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cyrillus_n eutychius_n rursum_fw-la cyrillus_n irenius_n tertiò_fw-la cyrillus_n hilaâ—ius_n quarto_fw-la cyrillus_n id_fw-la est_fw-la maximus_fw-la bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n die_v after_o who_o the_o aliens_n invade_v that_o church_n that_o be_v cyrillus_n eutychius_n cyrillus_n the_o second_o irenius_n cyrillus_n the_o three_o hilarius_n cyrillus_n the_o four_o in_o nicephorus_n constantinopolitanus_n chronicon_fw-la he_o be_v very_o corrupt_o call_v arsenius_n vales._n maximus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v at_o his_o death_n ordain_v heraclius_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n but_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n together_o with_o some_o other_o arian_n bishop_n slight_v his_o ordination_n substitute_v cyrillus_n in_o the_o room_n of_o maximus_n be_v now_o dead_a this_o cyrillus_n degrade_v heraclius_n from_o his_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o reduce_v he_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o presbyter_n as_o i_o relate_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la vales._n vales._n the_o arian_n assert_v a_o tenet_n near_o of_o kin_n to_o this_o of_o the_o apollinaristae_n or_o apollinariun_v 〈◊〉_d
on_o those_o year_n nazianzenus_n distinguish_v these_o two_o journey_n of_o valens_n in_o his_o twenty_o oration_n pag._n 346._o of_o his_o work_n edit_fw-la paris_n 1609._o vales._n vales._n socrates_n take_v this_o out_o of_o rufinus_n book_n 2._o chap._n 9_o eccles._n hist._n but_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o eunomius_n say_v that_o basilius_n stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o modestus_n the_o praefect_n twice_o once_o when_o he_o be_v presbyter_n and_o a_o second_o time_n when_o he_o be_v bishop_n but_o nazianzen_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o basilius_n former_a examination_n vales._n vales._n in_o rufinus_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 2._o chap._n 9_o this_o passage_n be_v thus_o word_v utinam_fw-la te_fw-la non_fw-la mutares_fw-la i_o wish_v you_o will_v not_o have_v change_v yourself_o in_o which_o word_n basilius_n reprove_v modestus_n because_o from_o be_v a_o catholic_n he_o be_v become_v a_o arian_n that_o he_o may_v please_v the_o emperor_n we_o be_v indeed_o tell_v by_o gregorius_n in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n that_o modestus_n be_v a_o arian_n vales._n vales._n here_o valentinianus_n junior_n be_v call_v by_o another_o name_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o chap._n 10._o of_o this_o book_n note_n a_o he_o be_v surname_v galate_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o galatia_n further_o in_o regard_n socrates_n do_v here_o term_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o young_a child_n our_o opinion_n which_o we_o have_v give_v in_o before_o be_v very_o much_o confirm_v to_o wit_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 371_o or_o 372._o for_o valentinianus_n junior_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 366_o as_o we_o have_v remark_v before_o from_o which_o year_n to_o the_o year_n 372_o be_v six_o year_n complete_a so_o valentinianus_n junior_n call_v also_o galate_n die_v at_o six_o year_n old_a for_o a_o child_n of_o that_o age_n be_v right_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n so_o rufinus_n say_v book_z 2._o chap._n 9_o eccles._n hist._n hist._n so_o euseb._n eccles._n hist._n book_n 6._o chap._n 30._o 30._o at_o this_o place_n i_o have_v follow_v nicephorus_n authority_n and_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v amend_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pontic_a dioecesis_fw-la although_o our_o m._n ss_z copy_n make_v no_o alteration_n here_o see_v socrat._v book_n 1._o chap._n 9_o note_n s._n vales._n vales._n or_o epistle_n epistle_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v origen_n it_o will_v be_v better_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o defence_n of_o origen_n for_o he_o mean_v pamphilus_n apologetic_n in_o defence_n of_o origen_n concern_v which_o consult_v photius_n in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la vales._n vales._n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v thus_o word_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o musculus_fw-la render_v thus_o libre_fw-la gregorii_n quo_fw-la origenem_fw-la commendavit_fw-la gregorius_n book_n wherein_o he_o have_v commend_v origen_n christophorson_n translate_v it_o thus_o oratio_fw-la gregorii_n in_o crigenis_fw-la commendationem_fw-la conscripta_fw-la gregorius_n oration_n write_v in_o praise_n of_o origen_n but_o i_o can_v approve_v of_o this_o version_n for_o that_o oration_n be_v not_o write_v by_o gregorius_n thaumaturgus_n in_o commendation_n of_o origen_n but_o to_o return_v thanks_o to_o his_o master_n when_o he_o leave_v his_o school_n indeed_o commendatory_a letter_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o there_o be_v never_o any_o orationes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d commendatory_a oration_n wherefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o nicephorus_n confirm_v the_o vulgar_a read_n now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o valedictory_n oration_n as_o we_o have_v remark_v in_o our_o note_n on_o euseb._n life_n of_o constant._n book_n 3._o chap._n 21._o note_n a._n vales._n vales._n the_o greek_n usual_o term_v he_o novatus_n who_o right_a name_n be_v novatianus_n concern_v who_o heresy_n you_o may_v consult_v eusebius_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 6._o chip_n 43_o epiphanius_n the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n on_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o theodoret._n vales._n vales._n or_o moral_n moral_n he_o mean_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n supper_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v doubtless_o to_o be_v thus_o word_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n questionless_a socrates_n leave_v it_o write_v thus_o and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o vales._n vales._n the_o expression_n in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o musculus_fw-la render_v thus_o sicut_fw-la fieri_fw-la solet_fw-la as_o it_o be_v usual_o do_v and_o christophorson_n thus_o ut_fw-la moris_fw-la est_fw-la as_o the_o manner_n be_v but_o i_o can_v approve_v of_o these_o version_n for_o the_o grecian_a writer_n make_v use_v of_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v as_o it_o be_v usual_o do_v or_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v wherefore_o i_o be_o rather_o of_o opinion_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o province_n so_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n read_v it_o for_o he_o render_v it_o thus_o singuli_fw-la provincialium_fw-la etc._n etc._n every_o subject_a of_o the_o province_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o same_o import_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o phrase_n socrates_n have_v make_v use_n of_o a_o little_a before_o in_o this_o chapter_n where_o his_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inhabitant_n of_o every_o province_n have_v receive_v such_o letter_n as_o these_o vales._n vales._n or_o studious_o exercise_v or_o followed_z followed_z novatus_n novatus_n the_o novatian_o do_v boast_v that_o the_o founder_n of_o their_o sect_n be_v a_o martyr_n and_o they_o write_v a_o book_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o novatianus_n but_o this_o book_n which_o be_v stuff_v with_o lie_n and_o fable_n have_v long_o since_o be_v confute_v by_o eulogius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o six_o book_n against_o the_o novatian_o the_o excerption_n whereof_o occur_v in_o photius_n bibliotheca_fw-la p._n 1621._o edit_fw-la david_n hoeschel_n 1610._o moreover_o in_o those_o act_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o novatianus_n novatianus_n be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n but_o only_o to_o have_v be_v a_o confessor_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o acts._n say_v that_o of_o the_o eight_o presbyter_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o be_v under_o macedonius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n seven_o offer_a sacrifice_n to_o idol_n together_o with_o macedonius_n and_o that_o only_a novatus_n undergo_v a_o egregious_a martyrdom_n of_o confession_n and_o that_o together_o with_o novatianus_n three_o bishop_n almost_o the_o only_a person_n of_o the_o western_a part_n term_v it_o a_o martyrdom_n to_o wit_n marcellus_n and_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n and_o agamemnon_n bishop_n of_o porta_n or_o rather_o of_o tibur_n who_o live_v apart_o after_o that_o confession_n hold_v assembly_n with_o novatianus_n and_o avoid_v their_o communion_n who_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n a_o little_a afterward_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o novatianus_n and_o ordain_v he_o bishop_n of_o rome_n vales._n vales._n this_o place_n be_v strange_o corrupt_v nor_o be_v this_o fault_n new_a but_o the_o copy_n be_v faulty_a even_o in_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n time_n for_o thus_o he_o render_v it_o he_o vero_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la nomen_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la ejusque_fw-la fuere_fw-la participes_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o those_o who_o have_v their_o name_n from_o he_o and_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n how_o nicephorus_n read_v this_o passage_n in_o socrates_n it_o be_v uncertain_a in_o regard_n his_o greek_a text_n be_v at_o this_o place_n defective_a but_o langus_n who_o have_v see_v a_o greek_a copy_n of_o nicephorus_n render_v it_o thus_o qui_fw-la vero_fw-la ejus_fw-la nomine_fw-la in_o phrygia_n censentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o those_o who_o be_v account_v of_o his_o name_n in_o phrygia_n when_o by_o indulge_v themselves_o they_o have_v degenerate_v from_o his_o institution_n and_o communion_n at_o this_o time_n alter_v the_o paschal_n festival_n also_o i_o say_v nothing_o concern_v the_o other_o translatour_n in_o who_o version_n you_o will_v find_v nothing_o of_o soundness_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o place_n by_o a_o small_a alteration_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v make_v good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v have_v a_o aversion_n even_o for_o that_o communion_n they_o be_v permit_v to_o hold_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o catholic_n in_o the_o celebrate_n of_o this_o festival_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o plain_a than_o this_o sense_n before_o valens_n time_n the_o
make_v themselves_o unfit_a guest_n for_o the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v seek_v direction_n for_o their_o better_a performance_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v set_v they_o clear_a it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n the_o penitentiarie_n duty_n to_o take_v their_o confession_n to_o advise_v they_o the_o best_a way_n he_o can_v for_o their_o soul_n good_a to_o admonish_v they_o to_o counsel_v they_o but_o not_o to_o lay_v upon_o they_o more_o than_o private_a penance_n as_o for_o notorious_a wicked_a person_n who_o crime_n be_v know_v to_o convict_v judge_n and_o punish_v they_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n penitentiaries_n have_v their_o institution_n to_o another_o end_n this_o office_n of_o the_o penitentiary_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o some_o hundred_o year_n till_o nectarius_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o church_n under_o he_o begin_v a_o second_o alteration_n abolish_n even_o that_o confession_n which_o their_o penitentiaries_n take_v in_o private_a upon_o that_o occasion_n which_o socrates_n mention_n here_o in_o this_o chapter_n see_v m_o r_o hooker_n eccles._n polity_n book_n 6._o pag._n 332._o etc._n etc._n edit_n lond._n 1666_o also_o d_o r_o cave_n primitive_a christianity_n part_n 3_o chap._n 5._o 5._o in_o rob._n stephen_n edit_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n add_v a_o presbyter_n who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o penitency_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o sfortian_a m._n s._n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n which_o read_v epiphanius_n scholasticus_n and_o nicephorus_n find_v in_o their_o copy_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o version_n of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o second_o which_o two_o author_n take_v canon_n to_o signify_v a_o rule_n or_o ecclesiastic_a decree_n petavius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o epiphanius_n pag._n 242_o take_v these_o word_n of_o socrates_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o if_o the_o import_n of_o they_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n by_o publish_v of_o a_o canon_n then_o new_o find_v out_o add_v a_o presbyter_n who_o shall_v take_v charge_n of_o the_o penitent_n which_o opinion_n of_o his_o he_o confirm_v by_o these_o follow_a word_n of_o socrates_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o canon_n be_v in_o force_n to_o this_o day_n among_o other_o heresics_n where_o the_o term_n canon_n be_v manifest_o take_v for_o a_o rule_n and_o decree_n but_o valesius_fw-la be_v not_o of_o petavius_n opinion_n his_o reason_n be_v 1_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n admit_v not_o of_o this_o sense_n 2_o if_o a_o new_a canon_n be_v then_o make_v concern_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o penitentiary_n presbyter_n he_o query_n where_o and_o in_o what_o council_n it_o be_v publish_v valesius_n sentiment_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o term_n canon_n be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o matricula_fw-la or_o roll_n of_o ecclesiastic_a officer_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o say_v it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o 2_o can._n council_n chalccdon_n pag._n 112_o edit_n beveredg_v where_o it_o be_v true_a it_o must_v be_v take_v in_o a_o more_o comprehensive_a sense_n than_o to_o signify_v the_o câ—crus_n only_o that_o be_v those_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n because_o the_o father_n in_o that_o canon_n speak_v of_o all_o the_o ecclesiastic_a officer_n such_o as_o be_v the_o occonomi_n the_o defensores_fw-la the_o mansionarii_fw-la etc._n etc._n concern_v who_o see_v d_o r_o beveredge_n note_n pag._n 109._o but_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o this_o sense_n here_o i_o determine_v not_o let_v the_o learned_a judge_n judge_n what_o the_o course_n of_o discipline_n in_o relation_n to_o penitency_n be_v as_o it_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o father_n during_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a time_n before_o penitentiaries_n be_v institute_v we_o have_v declare_v at_o note_n a._n in_o this_o chapter_n most_o in_o m_o r_o hooker_n own_o word_n which_o incomparable_a author_n in_o the_o forecited_a book_n of_o his_o eccles._n polity_n have_v by_o unexceptionable_a authority_n make_v it_o evident_a whatever_o the_o learned_a reader_n may_v find_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 56_o by_o petavius_n in_o his_o diatriba_fw-la about_o this_o point_n which_o occur_v at_o pag._n 225_o of_o his_o note_n on_o epiphanius_n or_o by_o bellarmine_n that_o the_o ancient_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o confession_n which_o the_o primitive_n use_v to_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n be_v make_v open_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o whole_a both_o ecclesiastical_a confistory_n and_o assembly_n after_o the_o institution_n of_o penitentiary_n presbyter_n in_o every_o church_n this_o public_a confession_n be_v abrogate_a and_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o crime_n confess_v they_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n but_o as_o socrates_n here_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o this_o presbyter_n institute_v for_o that_o purpose_n the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o sozomen_n book_n 7._o chap._n 16._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o a_o presbyter_n elect_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o penitentiary_n be_v to_o be_v qualify_v one_o of_o his_o qualification_n be_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o person_n that_o can_v hold_v his_o tongue_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o confession_n make_v to_o he_o be_v private_a and_o to_o be_v keep_v conceal_v conceal_v that_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o penitentiary_n for_o these_o heretic_n admit_v no_o person_n to_o their_o communion_n upon_o any_o repentance_n who_o be_v once_o know_v to_o have_v sin_v after_o baptism_n see_v euseb._n eccles._n hist._n book_n 6._o chap._n 43._o which_o practice_n of_o they_o how_o fair_a soever_o their_o pretence_n may_v seem_v make_v sinner_n not_o the_o few_o but_o the_o close_o and_o the_o more_o obdurate_a obdurate_a to_o wit_n from_o the_o persecution_n under_o the_o emperor_n decius_n till_o after_o the_o election_n of_o nectarius_n to_o the_o episcopate_n of_o constantinople_n constantinople_n valesius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n here_o start_v this_o query_n whether_o the_o confession_n make_v by_o this_o gentlewoman_n be_v public_a or_o private_a in_o order_n to_o the_o answer_v whereof_o he_o remark_n that_o she_o confess_v twice_o before_o the_o penitentiary_n at_o her_o first_o confession_n she_o make_v know_v all_o her_o sin_n whereupon_o she_o be_v advise_v to_o continue_v in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n at_o her_o second_o she_o discover_v she_o have_v be_v debauch_v by_o the_o deacon_n these_o two_o confession_n continue_v valesius_fw-la be_v different_a both_o in_o time_n and_o manner_n the_o first_o be_v of_o all_o her_o fault_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d particular_o as_o socrates_n word_n it_o the_o second_o be_v of_o one_o crime_n only_o all_o which_o may_v perhaps_o be_v true_a after_o this_o remark_n make_v valesius_fw-la conclude_v both_o these_o confession_n to_o have_v be_v secret_a which_o say_v he_o be_v apparent_a from_o these_o two_o reason_n 1_o because_o public_a confession_n be_v never_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n 2_o in_o regard_n socrates_n say_v that_o this_o woman_n accuse_v not_o herself_o before_o the_o people_n but_o before_o the_o penitentiary_n valesius_n first_o reason_n appear_v evident_o false_a not_o only_o from_o m_n r_o hooker_n word_v quote_v before_o and_o the_o unquestionable_a authority_n he_o there_o produce_v to_o prove_v what_o he_o assert_n but_o from_o a_o passage_n in_o sozomen_n book_n 7._o chap._n 16._o where_o that_o ecclesiastic_a historian_n give_v reason_n of_o the_o alteration_n which_o the_o grecian_n make_v by_o abrogate_a public_a confession_n and_o institute_v penitentiaries_n throughout_o all_o church_n to_o take_v the_o confession_n and_o appoint_v the_o penance_n of_o secret_a offender_n assign_v this_o for_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o do_v from_o the_o beginning_n deserve_o seem_v burdensome_a to_o the_o priest_n that_o sin_n shall_v be_v declare_v before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o witness_n in_o a_o theatre_n as_o it_o be_v from_o which_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o public_a confession_n be_v once_o in_o fashion_n in_o the_o church_n valesius_n second_o reason_n we_o have_v before_o clear_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o joint_a testimony_n of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n see_v note_n c._n c._n valesius_fw-la say_v here_o he_o can_v be_v induce_v to_o believe_v that_o this_o gentlewoman_n do_v public_a penance_n his_o reason_n for_o this_o be_v 1_o woman_n be_v very_o rare_o compel_v to_o do_v public_a penance_n the_o church_n be_v indulgent_a towards_o the_o modesty_n of_o matron_n 2_o
be_v learned_a young_a man_n thus_o proclus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v atticus_n notary_n as_o socrates_n atte_v book_n 7._o chap._n 41._o and_o long_o before_o that_o athanasius_n be_v notary_n to_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n as_o sozomen_n relate_v book_n 2._o chap._n 17._o in_o pope_n gelasius_n decree_n cap._n 2._o among_o the_o first_o ecclesiastic_a degree_n the_o lectores_fw-la notarii_fw-la and_o defensores_fw-la be_v reckon_v in_o caesarius_n arâ—latensis's_n life_n chap._n 22._o be_v these_o word_n lector_fw-la aut_fw-la notarius_fw-la coram_fw-la illo_fw-la non_fw-la câ—ssabat_fw-la clamare_fw-la that_o be_v the_o reader_n or_o notary_n cease_v not_o to_o cry_v before_o he_o in_o the_o first_o action_n of_o the_o ephesine_n synod_n epaphroditus_n be_v term_v the_o reader_n and_o notary_n of_o hellanicus_n bishop_n of_o the_o rhodii_n from_o all_o which_o authority_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o notarie_n and_o reader_n be_v office_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o to_o wit_n to_o read_v the_o psalm_n or_o other_o book_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o bishop_n presence_n and_o this_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n confirm_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o notary_n marcianus_n and_o martyrius_n which_o occur_v in_o surius_n at_o the_o twenty_o five_o day_n of_o october_n these_o notary_n register_v the_o act_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n on_o which_o account_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v this_o name_n give_v they_o in_o the_o gesta_fw-la collationis_fw-la inter_fw-la catholicos_fw-la ac_fw-la donatistas_n we_o meet_v with_o this_o title_n excipientibus_fw-la quoque_fw-la januario_n &_o vitale_n notariis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicâ—_n victore_fw-la &_o cresconio_fw-la notariis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la donatistarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v also_o januarius_n and_o vitales_fw-la notary_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n victor_n and_o cresconius_n notary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o donatist_n register_n the_o act_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v over_o these_o a_o primicerius_fw-la notariorum_fw-la or_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o notary_n who_o be_v usual_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o first_o action_n of_o the_o ephesine_n council_n wherein_o petrus_n presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n and_o primicerius_fw-la of_o the_o notary_n recite_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n edict_n to_o cyrillus_n and_o the_o other_o metropolitan_n but_o the_o chief_a duty_n of_o the_o notary_n be_v to_o carry_v the_o verge_n or_o staff_n before_o the_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o second_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o caesarius_n arâ—latensis_n vales._n vales._n in_o rob._n stephens_n edition_n this_o place_n be_v point_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o 〈◊〉_d self_n know_v another_o custom_n also_o in_o thessaly_n be_v make_v a_o clergyman_n there_o if_o this_o punctation_n be_v true_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o socrates_n be_v a_o clergyman_n in_o thessaly_n but_o this_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a probable_a in_o regard_n socrates_n do_v every_o where_o stile_n himself_o scholasticus_n that_o be_v a_o advocate_n wherefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o place_n must_v be_v otherwise_o point_v to_o wit_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o myself_o when_o i_o be_v in_o thessaly_n know_v another_o custom_n also_o a_o clergyman_n in_o that_o country_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n have_v follow_v another_o punctation_n here_o to_o wit_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o myself_o know_v another_o custom_n also_o in_o thessaly_n one_o be_v make_v a_o clergyman_n there_o etc._n etc._n which_o distinction_n i_o can_v approve_v of_o for_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v superfluous_a and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v too_o often_o repeat_v in_o the_o same_o period_n further_o that_o socrates_n have_v be_v conversant_a in_o thessaly_n be_v apparent_a from_o his_o follow_a word_n for_o a_o little_a after_o this_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o i_o have_v see_v or_o know_n another_o custom_n in_o thessaly_n although_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ambiguous_a and_o may_v be_v mean_v as_o well_o of_o a_o absent_a as_o a_o present_a person_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o nicephorus_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v out_o of_o his_o order_n or_o make_v no_o clergyman_n which_o displease_v i_o not_o notwithstanding_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o denote_v something_o that_o be_v heavy_a to_o wit_n his_o be_v excommunicate_v vales._n vales._n we_o owe_v the_o amendment_n of_o this_o place_n to_o the_o floretine_n m._n s._n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o common_a edition_n the_o read_v here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o all_o the_o most_o illustrious_a person_n in_o the_o east_n do_v abstain_v in_o that_o m._n s._n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o in_o the_o east_n all_o clergyman_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n do_v abstain_v etc._n etc._n which_o emendation_n be_v confirm_v by_o nicephorus_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compose_v in_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o what_o nicephorus_n add_v to_o wit_n that_o heliodorus_n be_v order_v in_o a_o synod_n either_o to_o burn_v his_o love-book_n or_o else_o to_o relinquish_v his_o bishopric_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v fabulous_a for_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a evidence_n whether_o those_o book_n concern_v the_o amour_n of_o theagenes_n and_o chariclea_n be_v write_v by_o heliodorus_n the_o bishop_n or_o by_o some_o body_n else_o vales._n vales._n or_o look_v not_o not_o this_o office_n the_o greek_a church_n term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_a lucernarium_fw-la as_o jacobus_n syrmondus_n have_v observe_v in_o his_o note_n on_o ennodius_n see_v meursius_n glossary_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o note_n on_o cassianus_n at_o the_o word_n luccernaris_n hora._n vales._n vales._n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socrates_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o be_v in_o most_o thing_n conform_v and_o so_o nicephorus_n have_v word_v it_o musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n read_v thus_o also_o for_o musculus_fw-la have_v render_v it_o thus_o sed_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la se_fw-la imperiali_fw-la conformant_a ecclesiae_fw-la but_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o imperial_a church_n christophorson_n translate_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la ex_fw-la multo_fw-la majore_fw-la parte_fw-la primariae_fw-la apud_fw-la illos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la but_o yet_o by_o much_o the_o great_a part_n they_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o primary_n church_n among_o they_o neither_o of_o these_o translatour_n understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n here_o to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socrates_n usual_o give_v this_o appellation_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o at_o that_o time_n it_o have_v get_v the_o chief_a power_n and_o authority_n so_o in_o chap._n 19_o of_o this_o book_n to_o the_o novatian_o he_o oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o catholic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o the_o novatian_o admit_v not_o of_o this_o additional_a function_n at_o its_o first_o institution_n but_o the_o homoöusians_n who_o be_v at_o this_o present_a in_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n except_o those_o saturday_n in_o lent_n and_o in_o the_o ember-week_n for_o in_o lent_n the_o roman_n fast_v not_o on_o saturdays_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o at_o note_n g._n in_o this_o chapter_n from_o pope_n leo_n sermon_n concern_v lent_n nor_o do_v the_o roman_n fast_o on_o saturday_n in_o the_o fast_a of_o the_o ember-week_n but_o only_o on_o wednesday_n and_o fryday_n on_o saturdays_n they_o watch_v at_o s_o t_o peter_n church_n as_o the_o same_o leo_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o sermon_n concern_v the_o fast_a of_o the_o ten_o month_n concern_v the_o fast_a of_o pentecost_n and_o concern_v the_o fast_a of_o the_o seven_o month_n wherefore_o baronius_n petavius_n and_o halloixius_n do_v undeserved_o reprove_v our_o socrates_n because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o roman_n fast_v not_o on_o saturdays_n in_o lent_n vales._n vales._n petavius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o epiphanius_n at_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o quartodecimani_n do_v affirm_v that_o socrates_n be_v here_o mistake_v and_o say_v that_o the_o penitential_a canon_n of_o basilius_n the_o great_a be_v sufficient_a to_o
zeno_n augustus_n third_n consulate_v and_o victor_n vitensis_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr persecutione_n vandalorum_fw-la and_o last_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n in_o his_o first_o law_n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la praefecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la africa_n which_o constitution_n of_o justinian_n our_o evagrius_n quote_v a_o little_a low_o in_o this_o chapter_n although_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n the_o name_n of_o justinus_n be_v erroneous_o write_v instead_o of_o justinianus_n see_v more_o in_o baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 484._o vales._n vales._n in_o the_o greek_a text_n here_o and_o in_o robert_n stephens_n edit_n it_o be_v justinus_n see_v note_n a_o in_o this_o chapter_n chapter_n or_o have_v to_o do_v with_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d produce_v i_o have_v rather_o make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d relate_v as_o evagrius_n express_v himself_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n vales._n vales._n or_o from_o food_n which_o bring_v nourishment_n nourishment_n or_o copulation_n with_o with_o or_o scout_n scout_n or_o be_v injurious_a to_o to_o or_o which_o which_o cabaones_n cabaones_n or_o behold_v behold_v the_o scout_n or_o spy_n spy_n or_o their_o own_o intemperance_n intemperance_n or_o priest_n priest_n or_o priest_n priest_n concern_v this_o vision_n which_o appear_v to_o justinian_n in_o his_o sleep_n victor_n thunonensis_n write_v thus_o justiniano_n aug._n iu._n cos._n justinianus_n imp._n visitatione_n lati_fw-la justinianus_n augustus_n be_v the_o four_o time_n consul_n the_o emperor_n justinianus_n by_o a_o visitation_n of_o laetuâ—_n the_o bishop_n who_o be_v make_v a_o martyr_n by_o hunericus_n king_n of_o the_o vandal_n send_v a_o army_n into_o africa_n against_o the_o vandal_n under_o the_o command_n of_o belisarius_n master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la victor_n vitensis_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o this_o laetus_n the_o bishop_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr persecutione_n vandalorum_fw-mi further_o concern_v this_o expedition_n of_o justinian_n into_o africa_n against_o the_o vandal_n marcellinus_n come_v speak_v also_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la and_o place_n it_o on_o the_o four_o consulate_v of_o the_o same_o justinianus_n that_o be_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 534._o marius_n aventicensis_fw-la relate_v the_o same_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la but_o baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n reprove_v marcellinus_n and_o maintain_v that_o that_o expedition_n be_v undertake_v by_o justinianus_n in_o his_o three_o consulate_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 533._o justinian_n constitution_n de_fw-la confirmatione_fw-la digestorum_fw-la which_o be_v prefix_v before_o the_o work_n of_o the_o pandect_n confirm_v baronius_n opinion_n but_o by_o baronius_n favour_n i_o think_v the_o opinion_n of_o marcellinus_n and_o victor_n to_o be_v true_a nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o a_o fault_n have_v creep_v into_o justinian_n constitution_n on_o the_o authority_n whereof_o baronius_n rely_v and_o that_o the_o three_o consulate_v of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n have_v be_v write_v by_o transcriber_n of_o book_n instead_o of_o the_o four_o and_o this_o justinian_n himself_o do_v so_o manifest_o show_v in_o the_o foresay_a constitution_n that_o i_o admire_v it_o be_v not_o perceive_v by_o baronius_n for_o thus_o justinian_n speak_v leges_fw-la autem_fw-la nostras_fw-la quas_fw-la in_o his_o codicibus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la institutionum_fw-la &_o digestorum_fw-la posuimus_fw-la but_o our_o law_n which_o we_o have_v put_v in_o these_o code_o that_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n and_o digest_v shall_v obtain_v their_o strength_n from_o our_o three_o most_o happy_a consulate_v of_o the_o present_a twelve_o indiction_n on_o the_o three_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o january_n and_o shall_v be_v of_o force_n for_o ever_o for_o on_o the_o twelve_o indiction_n justinian_n bear_v his_o four_o consulate_v as_o marcellinus_n come_v atte_v but_o some_o one_o will_v object_v that_o the_o twelve_o indiction_n be_v begin_v from_o the_o calends_o of_o september_n in_o justinians_n three_o consulate_v therefore_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o another_o argument_n to_o prove_v what_o i_o have_v say_v above_o viz._n that_o the_o vandalick_fw-mi expedition_n be_v begin_v on_o justinians_n four_o consulate_v and_o that_o that_o constitution_n whereon_o baronius_n opinion_n be_v found_v be_v write_v in_o justinians_n four_o consulate_v now_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v thus_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o foresay_a constitution_n as_o well_o in_o the_o greek_a as_o latin_a justinian_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o prâ—fectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la of_o africa_n but_o a_o praefectus_fw-la prâ—torio_n of_o africa_n be_v first_o create_v by_o justinian_n in_o his_o four_o consulate_v a_o little_a before_o the_o calends_o of_o the_o september_n of_o the_o thirteen_o indiction_n as_o the_o first_o law_n of_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr praefecto_fw-la praetorio_fw-la africa_n inform_v we_o for_o justinian_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n haec_fw-la igitur_fw-la magnitudo_fw-la tua_fw-la cognoscens_fw-la ex_fw-la calendis_fw-la septembribus_fw-la futurae_fw-la decimae_fw-la tertiae_fw-la indictionis_fw-la effectui_fw-la mancipari_fw-la procuret_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o affair_n affair_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d procopius_n word_n out_o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o vandalick_n pag._n 107_o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o word_n import_v that_o his_o seven_o year_n be_v already_o past_a now_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o vandalick_fw-mi expedition_n be_v undertake_v in_o justinians_n three_o consulate_v as_o justinian_o word_n do_v whole_o seem_v to_o persuade_v when_o about_o the_o summer_n solstice_n the_o roman_a navy_n come_v up_o to_o the_o byzantine_n port_n and_o soon_o after_o set_v sail_n from_o thence_o as_o procopius_n relate_v that_o be_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o month_n june_n justinian_n be_v then_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n and_o three_o month_n of_o his_o empire_n for_o the_o first_o day_n of_o justinian_o reign_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o calends_o of_o april_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v place_v the_o vandalick_a expedition_n on_o justinian_o four_o consulate_v it_o will_v be_v the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o not_o the_o seven_o as_o procopius_n write_v wherefore_o baronius_n opinion_n be_v true_a which_o be_v confirm_v both_o by_o the_o emperor_n justinian_o authority_n and_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o procopius_n vales._n vales._n or_o admiral_n ship_n ship_n or_o before_o before_o reform_a or_o repair_v repair_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n agree_v who_o word_n in_o the_o first_o law_n of_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la praefecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la africa_n be_v these_o ut_fw-mi africa_n per_fw-mi not_o tam_fw-la brevi_fw-la tempore_fw-la reciperet_fw-la libertatem_fw-la ante_fw-la nonaginta_fw-la quinque_fw-la annos_fw-la a_o vandalis_fw-la captivata_fw-la that_o africa_n shall_v by_o we_o receive_v its_o liberty_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n have_v be_v captivate_v by_o the_o vandal_n ninty_a five_o year_n before_o marcellinus_n come_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la relate_v that_o carthage_n be_v take_v by_o the_o roman_n on_o the_o ninty_a six_o year_n of_o its_o be_v lose_v but_o victor_n thunonensis_n affirm_v that_o africa_n be_v recover_v by_o the_o roman_n under_o the_o command_n of_o belisarius_n on_o the_o ninty_a seven_o year_n of_o the_o vandal_n entrance_n into_o it_o vales._n vales._n or_o and_o transcend_v the_o hyperbole_n excess_n or_o superlativeness_n of_o every_o wonder_n wonder_n or_o every_o way_n way_n or_o theuderichus_fw-la theuderichus_fw-la book_n 3._o chap._n 27._o 27._o gardianship_n gardianship_n athalaricus_n athalaricus_n or_o she_o incline_v rather_o to_o a_o masculine_a gravity_n gravity_n or_o theudatus_fw-la *_o or_o carry_v he_o away_o into_o greece_n greece_n concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o these_o people_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n procopius_n speak_v in_o book_n 1._o of_o his_o gothick_n and_o theophanes_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la pag._n 149._o these_o people_n in_o regard_n they_o live_v near_o the_o lake_n maeotis_n in_o fenny_a place_n be_v from_o thence_o first_o term_v eluri_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a signify_v fen_n or_o fennish_a place_n jordanes_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la geâ—icis_fw-la write_v thus_o concern_v the_o heruli_n nam_fw-la praedicta_fw-la gens_n ablabio_n historico_fw-la referente_fw-la for_o the_o foresay_a nation_n as_o ablabius_n the_o historian_n relate_v dwell_v near_o the_o lake_n of_o maeotis_n in_o fennish_a place_n which_o the_o greek_n term_v eel_n be_v name_v eluri_n the_o author_n of_o the_o etymologicon_n say_v the_o same_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d helmoldus_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la of_o the_o slavi_n chap._n 2_o affirm_v that_o these_o heruli_n be_v a_o slavick_n nation_n who_o dwell_v between_o albia_n and_o odora_fw-la and_o reach_v a_o great_a way_n out_o to_o the_o south_n in_o a_o long_a bay_n who_o also_o as_o he_o write_v be_v by_o another_o name_n term_v heveldi_n vales._n vales._n or_o the_o opinion_n opinion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o
the_o holy_a sepulchre_n of_o the_o holies_n holies_n or_o instead_o of_o he_o mean_v the_o heap_n of_o earth_n wherewith_o the_o heathen_n have_v fill_v that_o place_n place_n or_o evidence_n evidence_n or_o overwhelm_v with_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v doubtless_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o christophorson_n perceive_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v this_o that_o that_o restitution_n of_o the_o lord_n sepulchre_n after_o so_o many_o age_n do_v real_o confirm_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o manner_n turnebus_n have_v likewise_o mend_v it_o at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o book_n from_o a_o manuscript_n copy_n in_o the_o king_n sheet_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s_o r_o henry_n savil_n have_v note_v at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o book_n that_o perhaps_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o the_o save_a doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o socrates_n theodoret_n and_o nicephorus_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o think_v to_o be_v true_a vales._n vales._n constantine_n here_o term_v licinius_n the_o public_a enemy_n after_o who_o destruction_n he_o say_v the_o sacred_a sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o before_o have_v be_v conceal_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o light_n and_o sight_n of_o man_n licinius_n be_v slay_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 326_o as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o idatius_n '_o fasti._n and_o on_o that_o very_a year_n when_o helena_n be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v find_v by_o the_o name_n of_o public_a enemy_n the_o devil_n may_v also_o be_v mean_v here_o be_v not_o this_o contradict_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o then_o final_o vanquish_v and_o overcome_v when_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clear_v from_o the_o filth_n and_o rubbish_n which_o cover_v it_o beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v slaughter_n be_v more_o apposite_o speak_v of_o licinius_n than_o concern_v the_o devil_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o think_v it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v rend_v ed_z it_z according_o vales._n vales._n the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n authority_n or_o credit_n be_v want_v here_o which_o we_o have_v insert_v from_o socrates_n book_n 1._o chap._n 9_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v mend_v from_o socrates_n and_o theodoret._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o place_n must_v likewise_o be_v mend_v from_o socrates_n theodoret_n and_o nicephorus_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deputy_n to_o the_o most_o famous_a the_o praefecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la there_o aâ—e_v indeed_o two_o law_n of_o constantine_n extant_a in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n the_o one_o in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr usuris_fw-la the_o other_o in_o that_o de_fw-la haereticis_fw-la write_v to_o this_o dracilianus_n the_o former_a have_v this_o inscription_n imp._n constantinus_n aug._n ad_fw-la dracilianum_fw-la agentem_fw-la vice_n praefectorum_fw-la praet_fw-la it_o be_v publish_v at_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o may_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o paulinus_n and_o julianus_n but_o the_o second_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v publish_v on_o the_o calends_o of_o september_n at_o generastum_fw-la constantinus_n augustus_n the_o seven_o time_n and_o constantius_n caesar_n be_v coss._n that_o be_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 326._o on_o which_o year_n also_o constantine_n write_v this_o letter_n to_o macarius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o praefecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la be_v here_o term_v clarissimi_fw-it most_o famous_a for_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o illustrissimate_fw-la or_o the_o title_n of_o most_o illustrious_a moreover_o in_o other_o of_o constantine_n law_n the_o praefecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la be_v style_v clarissimi_fw-la as_o it_o occur_v in_o these_o book_n but_o as_o the_o praefecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la have_v only_o the_o title_n of_o clarissimi_fw-it in_o constantine_n age_n so_o the_o vicarii_fw-la deputy_n of_o the_o praetorian_a praefecture_n be_v style_v only_o perfectissimi_fw-la most_o perfect_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o same_o constantine_n as_o a_o letter_n to_o probianus_n proconsul_n of_o africa_n inform_v we_o see_v athanasius_n apologetic_n to_o constantius_n pag._n 794._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o form_n and_o delineation_n of_o the_o future_a work_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v also_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o himerius_n the_o rationalis_fw-la of_o alexandria_n to_o the_o praefect_n of_o mareotis_n which_o athanasius_n record_v in_o his_o apology_n pag._n 803._o for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o augustus_n and_o the_o caesar_n have_v permit_v ischyras_n to_o build_v a_o church_n in_o his_o own_o village_n he_o command_v the_o praepositus_fw-la of_o that_o village_n forthwith_o to_o draw_v a_o model_n of_o the_o future_a building_n and_o send_v it_o to_o his_o office_n see_v socrat._v book_n 1._o chap._n 9_o note_n x._o vales._n vales._n this_o whole_a sentence_n be_v want_v here_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o eusebius_n it_o occur_v in_o socrates_n book_n 1._o chap._n 9_o in_o theodoret_n book_n 1._o chap._n 17_o and_o in_o robert_n stephen_n edition_n also_o at_o the_o say_a place_n of_o socrates_n and_o theodoret_n but_o at_o this_o place_n it_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n it_o be_v insert_v here_o in_o valesius_n version_n from_o who_o and_o the_o forementioned_a authority_n we_o have_v put_v it_o into_o our_o translation_n translation_n or_o inside_n of_o the_o roof_n roof_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o roof_n of_o church_n be_v usual_o adorn_v two_o way_n for_o they_o be_v either_o beautify_v with_o lacunariae_fw-la embow_v or_o fretted-roof_n or_o else_o wrought_v with_o mosaick-work_a as_o to_o the_o lacunaria_fw-la this_o place_n of_o constantine_n be_v a_o evidence_n concern_v the_o mosaick-work_a procopius_n be_v to_o be_v consult_v in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr fabric_n justiniani_n where_o he_o describe_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n sophia_n now_o the_o lacunaria_fw-la be_v usual_o adorn_v two_o way_n for_o either_o they_o be_v gild_v or_o paint_v which_o pausias_n be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o concern_v who_o pliny_n book_n 35_o chap._n 11_o write_v thus_o idem_fw-la &_o lacunaria_fw-la primus_fw-la pingere_fw-la instituit_fw-la nec_fw-la cameras_fw-la ante_fw-la eum_fw-la taliter_fw-la adornari_fw-la mos_fw-la fuit_fw-la isidorus_n book_n 19_o of_o his_o origines_fw-la write_v thus_o laquearia_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la camcram_fw-la subtegunt_fw-la &_o ornant_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o lacunaria_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la quòd_fw-la lacus_n quosdam_fw-la quadratos_fw-la vel_fw-la rotundos_fw-la ligno_fw-la vel_fw-la gypso_fw-la vel_fw-la coloribus_fw-la habeant_fw-la pictos_fw-la cum_fw-la signis_fw-la intermicantibus_fw-la which_o place_n of_o ifidorâ—â—_n salmasius_n do_v without_o cause_n find_v fault_n with_o in_o his_o note_n on_o flavius_n vopiscus_n pag._n 393_o where_o he_o deny_v that_o lacunaria_fw-la be_v ever_o put_v under_o roof_n but_o pliny_n in_o express_a word_n affirm_v that_o very_a thing_n as_o also_o constantine_n in_o this_o letter_n the_o old_a author_n of_o the_o question_n upon_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n at_o question_n 106_o have_v these_o word_n sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la ad_fw-la ornamentum_fw-la domus_fw-la pertinet_fw-la si_fw-la camera_fw-la ejus_fw-la habeat_fw-la auro_fw-la distincta_fw-la laqucaria_fw-la etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o fret_v fret_v or_o adorn_v adorn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o this_o place_n i_o follow_v the_o punctation_n of_o theodoret_n and_o nicephorus_n who_o after_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gild_v with_o gold_n set_v a_o point_n all_o the_o translatour_n likewise_o before_o we_o do_v the_o same_o say_v musculus_fw-la but_o if_o any_o one_o have_v rather_o place_v the_o point_n after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o what_o remain_v or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o building_n may_v be_v also_o guild_v with_o gold_n then_o it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n beside_o your_o holiness_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v shall_v inform_v as_o the_o read_n be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n and_o in_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n â—opy_n vales._n vales._n or_o word_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o his_o panegyric_n concern_v constantine_n tricennalia_fw-la towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o chap._n 9_o nor_o have_v christophorson_n translate_v it_o ill_o in_o both_o place_n thus_o salutare_fw-la christi_fw-la
monumentum_n the_o salutary_a monument_n of_o christ._n indeed_o above_o at_o chap._n 28_o eusebius_n term_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o martyrium_fw-la or_o monument_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n moreover_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o fourteen_o catechesis_fw-la write_v that_o the_o place_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n be_v term_v the_o martyrium_fw-la vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n of_o eusebius_n socrates_n have_v write_v out_o at_o chap._n 17._o book_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o emperor_n mother_n erect_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n a_o most_o magnificent_a church_n call_v it_o new-jerusalem_n build_v it_o opposite_a to_o that_o old_a desert_v jerusalem_n which_o word_n of_o socrates_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v with_o more_o of_o attention_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o attribute_n that_o to_o helena_n which_o eusebius_n say_v be_v do_v by_o constantine_n wherein_o he_o have_v follow_v the_o authority_n of_o rufinus_n who_o book_n 1._o chap._n 8._o of_o his_o eccles._n history_n write_v that_o this_o church_n be_v build_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o helena_n now_o although_o it_o be_v of_o small_a moment_n whether_o helena_n at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n or_o constantine_n himself_o by_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n of_o his_o mother_n helena_n be_v say_v to_o have_v build_v that_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v better_a to_o follow_v eusebius_n opinion_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v both_o present_a at_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o also_o produce_v constantine_n letter_n concern_v the_o build_n of_o that_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v remark_v also_o that_o what_o eusebius_n have_v word_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o or_o at_o the_o martyrium_fw-la of_o our_o saviour_n that_o be_v thus_o exppre_v by_o socrates_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o what_o eusebius_n have_v express_v in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new-jerusalem_n be_v build_v that_o socrates_n word_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n erect_v a_o church_n call_v it_o new-jerusalem_n build_v it_o opposite_a &c_n &c_n where_o any_o one_o may_v see_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v it_o must_v be_v expunge_v for_o that_o church_n be_v not_o term_v new-jerusalem_n as_o the_o translator_n think_v and_o before_o he_o nicephorus_n but_o it_o be_v call_v the_o martyrium_fw-la or_o the_o basilica_n constantiniana_n and_o anastasis_fw-la eusebius_n therefore_o and_o socrates_n do_v say_v only_o this_o that_o constantine_n or_o helena_n have_v erect_v that_o church_n which_o be_v a_o great_a and_o stately_a structure_n build_v the_o new-jerusalem_n over_o against_o that_o old_a one_o which_o heretofore_o have_v be_v ruin_v by_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v most_o true_a for_o from_o that_o time_n the_o city_n aelia_n its_o true_a and_o old_a name_n be_v by_o degree_n abolish_v begin_v to_o be_v call_v jerusalem_n by_o the_o christian_n whenas_o notwithstanding_o it_o real_o be_v not_o jerusalem_n in_o regard_n it_o have_v be_v erect_v in_o another_o soil_n and_o be_v build_v by_o a_o roman_a emperor_n who_o then_o be_v the_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n with_o that_o design_n and_o intent_n that_o the_o gentile_n may_v inhabit_v it_o but_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v drive_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o its_o entrance_n further_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o eusebius_n allude_v to_o that_o place_n which_o occur_v in_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 21._o vers_fw-la 2_o and_o i_o see_v the_o holy_a city_n new-jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n vales._n vales._n or_o last_o last_o or_o the_o salutary_a victory_n over_o death_n death_n or_o with_o rich_a and_o abundant_a honour_n or_o glory_n glory_n evangelized_a evangelized_a or_o distinguish_v distinguish_v floor_n or_o bottom_z bottom_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o seem_v to_o mean_a marble_n or_o at_o least_o polish_a stone_n like_o to_o marble_n so_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n eusebius_n use_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v the_o same_o but_o christophorson_n have_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eximious_a stone_n portesius_n translate_v it_o excellent_a stone_n not_o well_o as_o i_o think_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o atria_n court_n of_o church_n consist_v usual_o of_o four_o porticus_n place_v in_o form_n of_o a_o quadrangle_n in_o the_o midst_n there_o be_v a_o open_a place_n such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o now_o a_o day_n see_v in_o the_o cloister_n of_o monk_n eusebius_n inform_v we_o hereof_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o church_n at_o tyre_n which_o occur_v in_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o his_o eccles._n history_n but_o in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o frame_n or_o composure_n be_v different_a for_o there_o be_v only_o three_o porticus's_n there_o place_v at_o the_o three_o side_n but_o in_o the_o four_o side_n which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o sepulchre_n at_o the_o rise_a sun_n instead_o of_o a_o porticus_fw-la there_o be_v the_o church_n itself_o as_o eusebius_n inform_v we_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v do_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n itself_o may_v be_v enlighten_v with_o a_o large_a light_n no_o porticus_fw-la on_o the_o outside_n give_v any_o hindrance_n to_o the_o light_n vales._n vales._n or_o run_v out_o out_o or_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o church_n church_n or_o royal_a church_n church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ancient_n adorn_v wall_n with_o cut_v crust_n of_o marble_n of_o a_o different_a colour_n as_o i_o have_v note_v at_o book_n 28._o of_o amm._n marcellinus_n pag._n 363._o such_o crust_n of_o marble_n as_o these_o they_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v gregor_n nazianz._n in_o orat._n 32_o and_o in_o his_o carmen_fw-la anacreonticum_fw-la ad_fw-la animum_fw-la suum_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o at_o the_o roof_n themselves_o above_o above_o finish_v or_o fit_v fit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v hesychius_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o etymologicon_n do_v inform_v we_o who_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v tabellae_fw-la tecta_fw-la laqueata_fw-la tablet_n embow_v roof_n eusebius_n use_v the_o same_o word_n hereafter_o at_o chap._n 49._o hence_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o church_n be_v on_o the_o inside_n cover_v and_o adorn_v with_o a_o lacunar_fw-la or_o embow_v roof_n according_o to_o constantine_n thought_n about_o it_o as_o he_o atte_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o macarius_n for_o on_o the_o outside_n it_o be_v cover_v with_o lead_n to_o keep_v off_o shower_n therefore_o the_o roof_n must_v necessary_o have_v be_v frame_v of_o stone_n which_o may_v bear_v up_o the_o lead_n lay_v upon_o it_o vales._n vales._n or_o continue_a juncture_n juncture_n bright_n or_o clear_a clear_a there_o be_v four_o porticus_n in_o the_o jerusalem-church_n to_o wit_n two_o at_o each_o side_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o the_o follow_a word_n do_v manifest_o evince_v this_o for_o of_o these_o porticus_n eusebius_n say_v some_o be_v in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v more_o outward_a but_o other_o more_o inward_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n there_o be_v four_o porticus_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v in_o the_o city_n rome_n as_o prudentius_n atte_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o verse_n subdidit_fw-la &_o parias_fw-la fulvis_fw-la laquearibus_fw-la columnas_fw-la distinguit_fw-la illic_fw-la quas_fw-la quaternus_fw-la orod_n the_o same_o prudentius_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o hippolytus_n write_v thus_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n hippolytus_n ordo_fw-la columnarum_fw-la geminus_fw-la laqucaria_fw-la tecti_fw-la sustinâ—t_fw-la auratis_fw-la suppositus_fw-la trabibus_fw-la adduntur_fw-la graciles_fw-la tecto_fw-la breviore_fw-la recessus_fw-la qui_fw-la laterum_fw-la scriem_fw-la jugiter_fw-la exsinuent_n the_o same_o form_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o great_a church_n among_o we_o where_o four_o order_n of_o pillar_n do_v make_v two_o porticus_n on_o both_o side_n further_o such_o porticus's_n as_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v term_v gemellare_v in_o the_o itinerarium_fw-la hierosolymitanum_n interius_fw-la verò_fw-la civitatis_fw-la sunt_fw-la piscinae_fw-la gemellares_fw-la quinque_fw-la porticus_fw-la habentes_fw-la in_o which_o place_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whither_o the_o pool_n themselves_o or_o the_o porticus_n be_v to_o be_v term_v gemellare_v and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o understand_v the_o pool_n to_o be_v gemellare_v for_o there_o be_v two_o pool_n as_o i_o relate_v in_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o whoever_o mend_v this_o place_n thus_o be_v certain_o a_o ill_a and_o unskilful_a conjecturer_n with_o how_o much_o more_o of_o ease_n and_o safety_n may_v this_o imperfection_n have_v be_v supply_v from_o theodoret_n in_o which_o writer_n this_o letter_n of_o constantine_n to_o sapor_n occur_v much_o perfect_a and_o more_o correct_v nevertheless_o the_o fuketian_a and_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n copy_n make_v up_o this_o defect_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o the_o geneva-edition_n nor_o ought_v it_o to_o trouble_v we_o because_o this_o expression_n be_v barbarous_a for_o this_o letter_n of_o constantine_n have_v at_o first_o be_v write_v in_o latin_a by_o he_o than_o it_o be_v do_v into_o greek_a by_o some_o unskilful_a translator_n the_o same_o thing_n have_v happen_v to_o constantine_n other_o letter_n and_o oration_n vales._n vales._n all_o these_o word_n from_o have_v at_o length_n to_o this_o god_n i_o profess_v be_v want_v in_o this_o copy_n of_o constantine_n letter_n to_o sapor_n they_o occur_v in_o theodoret_n from_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o which_o author_n we_o have_v insert_v they_o into_o our_o english_a version_n version_n or_o avenger_n avenger_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n render_v it_o sacrificiorum_fw-la flammam_fw-la the_o flame_n of_o sacrifice_n camerarius_fw-la incantationum_fw-la igniculos_fw-la the_o fire_n of_o enchantment_n which_o be_v a_o true_a version_n for_o certain_a kind_n of_o fire_n be_v make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o a_o sort_n of_o light_n shine_v after_o darkness_n which_o thing_n the_o priest_n of_o daemon_n perform_v by_o magic_a art_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o imposture_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v gain_v a_o authority_n and_o reverence_n to_o their_o sacred_a rite_n apuleius_n word_n in_o his_o 11_o the_o book_n be_v these_o access_n confinium_fw-la mortis_fw-la &_o calcato_fw-la i_o approach_v the_o confine_n of_o death_n and_o have_v tread_v the_o path_n of_o proserpina_n i_o go_v back_o convey_v through_o all_o the_o element_n at_o midnight_n i_o see_v the_o sun_n glister_v with_o bright_a light_n etc._n etc._n concern_v this_o rite_n there_o be_v a_o elegant_a passage_n of_o themistius_n in_o stobaeus_n chap._n 274_o which_o deserve_v to_o be_v set_v down_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o passage_n of_o themistius_n be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o themistius_n assert_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a as_o well_o by_o several_a other_o argument_n as_o by_o this_o that_o grecians_n do_v term_v death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o as_o these_o two_o term_n be_v exceed_v like_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o the_o thing_n themselves_o signify_v by_o these_o term_n have_v a_o wonderful_a similitude_n for_o in_o the_o mystery_n there_o be_v first_o unconstant_a and_o restless_a wander_n and_o troublesome_a circuit_n and_o fearful_a passage_n through_o dark_a place_n and_o most_o tedious_a journey_n accompany_v with_o weariness_n then_o before_o a_o arrival_n at_o the_o end_n all_o thing_n be_v terrible_a horror_n tremble_a sweat_n and_o amazement_n but_o at_o last_o a_o certain_a admirable_a light_n occur_v and_o pleasant_a place_n and_o meadow_n wherein_o sacred_a voice_n be_v hear_v and_o holy_a apparition_n see_v etc._n etc._n to_o the_o same_o rite_n belong_v these_o word_n of_o origen_n in_o his_o 4_o the_o book_n against_o celsus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n i_o find_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o please_v i_o better_o in_o the_o same_o copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o of_o the_o nation_n vales._n vales._n or_o part_n part_n or_o draw_v draw_v or_o wherein_o wherein_o or_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o read_n of_o this_o place_n be_v far_o otherwise_o in_o theodoret_n namely_o in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incomparable_o well_o in_o my_o judgement_n nor_o have_v constantine_n write_v otherwise_o all_o the_o precede_a emperor_n say_v he_o who_o persecute_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v crush_v by_o such_o a_o lamentable_a end_n that_o now_o all_o mankind_n be_v wont_a to_o imprecate_v or_o wish_v for_o the_o calamity_n of_o those_o prince_n as_o the_o sum_n total_a of_o punishment_n on_o they_o who_o shall_v study_v to_o imitate_v they_o what_o can_v be_v plain_a and_o more_o elegant_a than_o this_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o do_v in_o this_o place_n signify_v punishment_n in_o which_o sense_n that_o term_n be_v frequent_o use_v among_o grecian_n as_o agellius_n have_v remark_v further_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o elegant_a phrase_n to_o signify_v that_o which_o the_o latin_n term_v imprecari_fw-la to_o wish_v for_o as_o a_o curse_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o usual_a expression_n with_o grecian_n as_o i_o have_v note_v above_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n translate_v this_o passage_n thus_o sed_fw-la illos_fw-la omnes_fw-la finis_fw-la comprehendit_fw-la exitiosus_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la omne_fw-la genus_fw-la hominum_fw-la post_fw-la eos_fw-la exurgens_fw-la clades_fw-la illorum_fw-la pro_fw-la maledictionis_fw-la exemplo_fw-la proponere_fw-la videatur_fw-la but_o so_o destructive_a a_o end_n have_v enclose_v they_o all_o that_o all_o mankind_n who_o have_v live_v since_o they_o seem_v to_o propose_v their_o ruin_n as_o the_o pattern_n of_o a_o curse_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o history_n of_o theodoret_n the_o read_n be_v true_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o by_o his_o own_o etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v valerian_n who_o have_v be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o persian_n end_v his_o day_n among_o they_o in_o a_o dishonourable_a slavery_n and_o by_o his_o own_o private_a disgrace_n ennoble_v the_o triumph_n of_o the_o persian_n that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o ignominy_n he_o make_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o persian_n over_o the_o roman_n most_o signal_n and_o famous_a this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n which_o be_v not_o hit_v either_o by_o epiphanius_n or_o any_o of_o the_o other_o translatour_n in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o turnebian_n copy_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v no_o ill_a read_n vales._n vales._n or_o famous_a famous_a that_o be_v in_o persia._n persia._n or_o far_o and_o wide_o wide_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o read_n in_o theodoret_n be_v true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o these_o word_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d present_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o theodoret_n and_o nicephorus_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o theodoret_n and_o nicephorus_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o syrmondus_n edition_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o word_n epiphanius_n scholasticus_n render_v into_o latin_a thus_o tu_fw-la ergo_fw-la optimè_fw-la gubernaveris_fw-la si_fw-la fueris_fw-la sicut_fw-la illi_fw-la &_o habueris_fw-la common_a quod_fw-la illi_fw-la joachimus_n camerarius_fw-la who_o â—endred_v theodoret_n history_n into_o latin_a translate_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n optimè_fw-la igitur_fw-la tecum_fw-la similiterque_fw-la cum_fw-la illis_fw-la optimè_fw-la agitur_fw-la quia_fw-la communiter_fw-la cum_fw-la utrisque_fw-la and_o langus_n version_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o but_o this_o meaning_n do_v not_o satisfy_v i_o former_o i_o think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o as_o you_o to_o they_o so_o they_o to_o you_o which_o read_v i_o have_v follow_v in_o my_o version_n but_o have_v now_o examine_v the_o matter_n more_o attentive_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o read_n of_o theodoret_n and_o nicephorus_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v and_o thus_o i_o render_v this_o whole_a place_n opto_fw-la igitur_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o tuus_fw-la res_fw-la quam_fw-la florentissima_fw-la &_o illorum_fw-la perinde_n sint_fw-la florentissimae_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la utriusque_fw-la vestrûm_fw-la ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la i_o wish_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o sense_n be_v most_o plain_a and_o the_o follow_a word_n will_v agree_v only_o it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o optative_a mood_n it_o be_v certain_a musculus_fw-la read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o thus_o he_o render_v it_o cedat_fw-la igitur_fw-la id_fw-la tibi_fw-la optimè_fw-la &_o illis_fw-la similiter_fw-la &_o tibi_fw-la inquam_fw-la &_o illis_fw-la in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n valesius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n on_o theodoret_n history_n book_n
their_o eye_n who_o they_o may_v imitate_v thus_o the_o emperor_n julian_n frame_v his_o own_o action_n and_o moral_n in_o imitation_n of_o prince_n marcus_n as_o amm._n marcellinus_n relate_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o pure_a mind_n as_o the_o read_n be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n wherein_o likewise_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excellent_o well_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o book_n of_o scaliger_n bongarsius_n and_o gruter_n this_o place_n be_v word_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o writing_n i_o likewise_o find_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n but_o saint_n r_o henry_n savil_n in_o his_o copy_n have_v mend_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o so_o christophorson_n read_v but_o the_o common_a read_n which_o i_o find_v in_o the_o king_n copy_n and_o in_o the_o sheet_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n far_o better_a and_o therefore_o we_o have_v follow_v it_o in_o our_o version_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n to_o who_o which_o i_o wonder_v christophorson_n and_o the_o rest_n perceive_v not_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d questionless_a it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o death_n that_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v complete_a far_o this_o place_n concern_v the_o martyr_n be_v a_o most_o elegant_a one_o vales._n vales._n or_o nobility_n nobility_n and_o this_o passage_n be_v very_o remarkable_a concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o memory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o martyr_n for_o so_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v explain_v which_o christophorson_n understand_v not_o for_o the_o christian_n do_v not_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o martyr_n but_o only_o to_o god_n give_v he_o thanks_o that_o he_o have_v confer_v on_o they_o a_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n as_o saint_n t_o augustine_n write_v book_n 8._o de_fw-la civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la chap._n the_o last_o and_o this_o be_v what_o constantine_n do_v here_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n but_o because_o the_o christian_n offer_v to_o god_n this_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n at_o the_o monument_n and_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o they_o may_v give_v he_o thanks_o for_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o for_o their_o crown_n and_o victory_n therefore_o constantine_n say_v this_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o the_o martyr_n vales._n vales._n concern_v these_o banquet_n and_o feast_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v make_v at_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o martyr_n mention_n be_v make_v by_o saint_n t_o austin_n at_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n now_o cite_v in_o these_o word_n quicunque_fw-la etiam_fw-la epulas_fw-la svas_fw-la eo_fw-la deferuns_fw-la etc._n etc._n also_o whoever_o carry_v their_o banquet_n thither_o which_o be_v not_o indeed_o do_v by_o the_o better_a christian_n and_o in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o such_o custom_n yet_o whoever_o do_v that_o when_o they_o have_v set_v they_o there_o they_o pray_v and_o take_v they_o away_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v they_o or_o distribute_v also_o of_o they_o to_o the_o indigent_a they_o will_v have_v they_o sanctify_a there_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o martyr_n far_o at_o first_o these_o feast_n be_v sober_a and_o moderate_a but_o afterward_o when_o licentiousness_n be_v arrive_v at_o a_o great_a height_n they_o be_v pervert_v to_o drunkenness_n and_o lasciviousness_n and_o therefore_o in_o most_o place_n they_o be_v whole_o abolish_v as_o saint_n t_o austin_n atte_v epist._n 64._o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o the_o ordinary_a edition_n vales._n vales._n or_o doctrine_n doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o i_o find_v it_o mend_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o moraeus_n book_n and_o so_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n vales._n vales._n knowledge_n or_o comprehension_n comprehension_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v i_o suppose_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o faith_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o have_v express_v in_o our_o version_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o these_o there_o be_v many_o word_n want_v as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o choose_v to_o get_v out_o any_o sense_n from_o a_o corrupt_a and_o imperfect_a place_n rather_o than_o with_o christophorson_n to_o expunge_v the_o whole_a passage_n s_o r_o henry_n savil_n in_o his_o copy_n have_v also_o expunge_v this_o whole_a period_n as_o far_o as_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v mankind_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n that_o whole_a period_n be_v want_v vales._n vales._n or_o be_v make_v a_o neighbour_n to_o it_o that_o be_v to_o a_o uncreated_a essence_n by_o a_o life_n according_a to_o virtue_n virtue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beget_v which_o read_v please_v i_o best_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v correct_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v be_v equal_a to_o god_n that_o command_v whereby_o he_o have_v order_v they_o to_o be_v make_v will_v not_o be_v agreeable_a to_o he_o for_o a_o equal_a can_v have_v authority_n and_o empire_n over_o a_o equal_a away_o therefore_o with_o the_o emendation_n of_o learned_a man_n which_o i_o find_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o in_o moraeus_n book_n namely_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o liken_v these_o thing_n to_o he_o the_o command_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o you_o read_v thus_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n nor_o will_v the_o follow_a word_n cohere_v with_o the_o forego_n christophorson_n have_v indeed_o find_v it_o so_o in_o his_o book_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a from_o his_o version_n but_o the_o common_a read_n be_v support_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n copy_n and_o the_o old_a sheet_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d musculus_fw-la seem_v to_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o be_o extraordinary_o please_v with_o for_o he_o render_v it_o quomodo_fw-la autem_fw-la omnium_fw-la comparatio_fw-la non_fw-la ridicula_fw-la est_fw-la but_o how_o be_v not_o the_o compare_v of_o all_o thing_n ridiculous_a etc._n etc._n certain_o it_o be_v either_o thus_o to_o be_v read_v or_o to_o be_v understand_v thus_o for_o constantine_n term_v that_o equal_v of_o all_o thing_n a_o confusion_n vales._n vales._n or_o cover_v cover_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o doubt_v it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o thus_o constantine_n argue_v even_o thing_n celestial_a say_v he_o can_v be_v compare_v with_o god_n much_o less_o thing_n terrestrial_a and_o brute_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n but_o the_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o christophorson_n s_o r_o henry_n savil_n gruter_n and_o m_o r_o fuket_n word_n this_o place_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o regard_n the_o dignity_n of_o etc._n etc._n which_o read_v seem_v to_o i_o better_o and_o more_o elegant_a vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o those_o passage_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n where_o god_n say_v vincenti_fw-la dabo_fw-la coronam_fw-la to_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v give_v a_o crown_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o champion_n as_o it_o frequent_o occur_v in_o saint_n to_o paul_n epistle_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v redundant_fw-la after_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o grecian_n as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o those_o skill_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n vales._n vales._n or_o in_o place_n of_o many_o good_n good_n or_o both_o as_o to_o dignity_n and_o in_o a_o diversity_n of_o power_n power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o king_n copy_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o robert_n stephens_n have_v also_o remark_v in_o his_o various_a